Бирюшев Руслан Рустамович : другие произведения.

Novel 3. The Last Autumn

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Школа кожевенного мастерства: сумки, ремни своими руками Юридические услуги. Круглосуточно
 Ваша оценка:
  • Аннотация:
    A small group of mercenaries, at the cost of heavy losses, managed to close the portal that connected the world of sword and magic with the world of tanks and jet aircraft. However, this did not solve the problem - a huge amount of destructive alien weapons, including dozens of atomic bombs, fell into the hands of the ambitious King Auguste the First. Auguste, who took the throne after the murder of the legitimate queen, is ready to unleash a war with the entire world, having a good chance of success. At the same time, the remnants of the alien expedition, cut off from their homeland, weave their own intrigues, trying to become an independent force. The surviving mercenaries can only rush ahead of the front of the approaching storm in the hope of returning home before the thunder strikes.


   The last autumn
  
   Part one. Escape as an art
   Chapter 1
   It was a rainy night, and that was the only thing that could be called good luck. The wind blew the clouds across the sky, and the moon and stars peeked out from behind them every now and then. The rain did not fall in a continuous wall, but came in frequent gusts of drizzle. It looked as if someone up above had occasionally drawn water into a giant bucket and then spat it out through a fine sieve. The river, which stretched in a dark ribbon ahead, was stirring. The noise of the waves could be heard, and the ferry at the wharf swayed noticeably, occasionally bumping its side against the thick coils of rope protecting the boarded wharf. Near the wharf, an oil lamp was burning under the horse shed, and the cloaked figure of the watchman was visible in the light. And this was already a failure. The windows of the ferryman's hut were still lit, so that someone was awake inside.
   - Well, Captain, what is the plan? - whispered Don Armando de Gorazzo, formerly the royal bailiff and now a wanted criminal in Daert. - There are guards on the ferry after all. And you said...
   - I told you it would be great if the ferry wasn't guarded at night, - Valria, a young elven mercenary who was in Coalition lands illegally, interrupted him. - If they are guarded, I'll think of something.
   - Think of it faster... - Armando almost added "the demons take you", but bit his tongue. After his own encounter with demons, the don was wary of mentioning them in vain. With a sniffle, he pulled his cloak tighter. The bush in which he and the captain were hiding offered little protection from the wind. A fine drizzle clung to the branches and leaves, only to splash in his face at the worst possible moment.
   - Hm..., - the elf was silent for a long moment, looking towards the dock. De Gorazzo could see the hood on her head twitching as she moved her long ears thoughtfully. He felt the cold or nerves start to chill him, and the don suggested:
   - Why don't you shoot him with a crossbow? The wind will cover the pop of the shot, they won't hear it in the house. You'll hit him from here, won't you? In the neck or the eye so he doesn't even scream?
   - I can, - Valria nodded slowly, not turning her head. - Don, it's not a soldier. It's not an enemy at all. It's just a guard. He makes sure no iron parts are stolen from the ferry or anything. It's a bit much to kill him.
   - The fate of the squad is at stake, - reminded the former bailiff.
   - I know. - The captain jerked her shoulder irritably. - To be honest, I was counting on you, Armando. That's why I brought you along instead of the corporal. It's hard to explain to a lizardman that a sentry can't get his throat cut this time.
   - And you yourself?
   - And I'm a delicate and graceful elven lady, though you can't see it under the cloak. But remember, before I wore the cloak, we travelled together for a couple of months? And you could memorise my appearance? Do you think I could knock out a big man with a fist to the head?
   - Mhm... - there was nothing to do. Don de Gorazzo made an honest appraisal of the prospects. - The canopy is fenced on three sides with poles. And well lit. With the watchman inside, there's no way to get close to him without making a lot of noise. And the weather's such that he won't even come out of there to take a leak, I'll give him that. If we could lure him out a dozen paces into the dark...
   - That... can be arranged, - Valria said. - I'll try to lure him over to those bushes by the road. - She pointed a finger. - Would that work?
   - Yes. If his back or even his side to them, I'll get him. - The ex-bailiff took from his inner jacket pocket a round stone on a short rope, a primitive bludgeon. - I'd learnt to handle one of these things in the line of duty.
   - Then I was not mistaken in you, Don. - The captain looked Armando in the face for the first time and smiled. - Let's move out.
   It took a good hour and a half to move stealthily from one bush to another. The watchman had time to change, though it had no effect on anything. The ferryman's sons, equally stout and bearded, took turns guarding the wharf. At last the windows of the house were out, the first watchman having evidently gone to bed. In her new hiding place, Valria unbuckled her weapon harness and carefully placed her sword and crossbow on the ground. She placed the quiver beside it. She threw back the hood of her cloak, took off her hat and covered the weapons with it.
   - You'll get wet, - whispered De Gorazzo.
   - That's what I need, - she said calmly. She threw her head back and lowered her eyelids, exposing her face to the rain. The drizzle had just intensified, turning to large drops. In a minute, the elf's wavy blonde hair was soaking wet, sticking to her forehead and temples. The captain twisted it with her fingers, making a mess of it, and pulled out a couple of long strands so that they fell over her face. She winked at Armando:
   - I'm off. I'm counting on you, Don.
   Soon a thin silhouette appeared on the road leading to the ferry station. The tall but frail girl walked slowly, staggering and shuddering, her arm outstretched in front of her like a blind woman. Her unbuttoned cloak was tangled behind her back, hanging down like a rag, unable to protect her from the rain. The girl's white blouse, green waistcoat and grey trousers were soaked with water, and her long leather gloves and high brown boots glistened with it. The watchman walking under the awning did not immediately notice the night visitor. She had to draw attention to herself with a hoarse shriek of joy, not loud enough to be heard in the house.
   - Mis... ter! - The girl waved her hand and stumbled on a flat spot. Her voice was joyful, but strained with fatigue. - Help!
   It was only now that the sentry was awake. When he saw the stranger at last, he took the lamp off the hook and came out from under the shelter. He hesitated, looking at the strange visitor. She took a couple more steps and stumbled again. Exhausted, she collapsed on the ground, awkwardly stretching out her legs. She cried out pitifully:
   - Please!
   The girl raised and lowered her long, pointed ears several times. That probably convinced the watchman - hardly anyone in these parts could have imagined robber elves. Any backwoods peasant knew that long-eared elves were famous for haggling and cheating at cards. If they robbed, it was in times immemorial and only in the vicinity of their native principalities. So the sentry abandoned caution and ran up to the stranger. He asked excitedly:
   - Madam, what's the matter with you? And who are you?
   - I... I... fell off my horse... wolves... or wild dogs... chased... - The girl covered her face with her wet gloved hands. Her shoulders shook convulsively, her ears pressed against her head. - They chased the horse... And I ran back... I ran... as fast as I could....
   - Wait a minute, I remember you! - the watchman slapped himself on the forehead. - You crossed in the evening! You had a white horse, a beautiful one.
   - Yes, Snowflake... - the girl finally couldn't stand it any longer and started crying, her whole body shuddering. - Snowflake!..
   - Well, well! - The kind-hearted man leaned over to the guest and held out his hand. - Maybe she escaped from the wolves. You shouldn't have stayed the night. My father offered to stay. And there were other people with you, where...?
   The bludgeon whistled through the air and clattered into the back of the guard's head. Of course, Valria didn't choose the place to fall by chance - she sat down on the ground right opposite the thick bush in which de Gorazzo hide. And the watchman who had come up stood with his back to the ambush - it couldn't have been better. The elfess had done her part of the plan perfectly. It was Armando who messed up. Afraid of crushing the ferryman's son's skull, the don threw his bludgeon half-heartedly. It should have been enough, but the watchman was wearing a hat under his hood. The blow to the back of his head only made the man stagger. He dropped the lantern, groaned, and turned round in surprise. He opened his mouth to scream... but didn't have time. Valria leapt onto the guard's back, hanging on him, clutching his throat with her forearm. She wheezed, no longer acting:
   - Help!
   When the sentry came to his senses, he had no trouble unclasping the girl's fingers and shook her off, only to receive a second blow of bludgeon. The sentry collapsed beside Valria. Armando threw the rope of the bludgeon around his neck and tightened it. The elven girl clutched at guards arms, preventing him from struggling. The ferryman's son twitched weaker and weaker, and finally fell silent. Don hurriedly removed the improvised noose. He touched guards neck. Nodded to the girl:
   - Alive.
   - Thank the Creator. - The pelf wiped the water from her face, wrinkled, wet, and soaked in mud. Large drops fell from the pointed tips of her ears. The rain was getting heavier. - It would have been a shame... But in any case, there was one more person who hated elves today.
   - Put your coat on. You'll catch cold, - Armando advised, bending down to pick up the lantern. It was a miracle it didn't break and spill oil.
   - It's too late, - the captain grinned wryly. De Gorazzo noticed that the girl was shivering. The trembling in her voice was unmistakable. - We'll go back to ours - Dallan will keep me warm. For now, we'll continue as planned.
   The two of them dragged the unconscious watchman under the shed, laid him on the straw, and tied him up with the rope they had prepared. His mouth was gagged with a rag gag. Valria took a large silver coin from her waistcoat pocket and slipped it into the man's pocket. Having calculated something in her mind, she added another coin, a medium one. Than grinned at Armando's disapproving look:
   - The Free Company has its own rules, Don.
   Armando did most of the work, using an axe, a small drill, and other tools from his camping kit. Valria stood guard on the wharf with a crossbow in her hands. The rain had died out and the sky in the east was beginning to brighten when the all was done. De Gorazzo and the captain left the crossing as stealthily as they had appeared. The bound watchman was mooing under the shed, trying to spit out his gag, and near the quay the ferry was sinking slowly with its bottom broken in several places.
   Armando and Valria watched the commotion at the crossing in the morning from the top of the wooded hill at the foot of which they hid the horses. Or rather, it was the sharp-eyed elven woman who was watching. Don could only make out some vague stirring around the wharf. But his eyesight was enough to see a cavalcade of black dots appearing on the other shore. The dots merged into a single blur at the water's edge, stood for a moment, then moved in a chain along the shore, downstream.
   - They? - The former royal bailiff asked.
   - They are, - the captain confirmed. The girl had partially cleaned herself up, even changed her blouse into a dry one, but her voice still sounded hoarse. - Fifteen riders, the same ones. Carrying two dogs on their saddles. We moved on to the next crossing. Just as I thought - down the river. We've won a day and a half or two, and then maybe they'll lose the trail.
   - We'd better not lose the trail ourselves... -Don grinned.
   - We won't, - Valria assured him with a touch of smugness. She pulled up her long gloves with the wide cuffs, kneaded her thin fingers through the thick leather. - They have only dogs, but we have me. I'm better. And besides, I've got a posse travelling on my orders. We'll catch up with them after lunch. Better before. I want porridge or soup, hot. Carlon will probably make porridge.
   Without wasting any more time, they walked down the hill to the horses and climbed into the saddles. The elven woman trotted her well-groomed, white-breasted Snowflake, and De Gorazzo followed, leading the two winding horses. The border river and the Kingdom of Daert were behind them. The pair of riders were travelling deep into the Erdo Republic.
  
   Chapter 2
   The raid on the crossing took place on the fourth night of their escape. Armando did not remember the first two days well. He seemed to ride in the general formation, ate at rests, slept at overnight stays... But he did it mechanically, without thinking. His thoughts were covered with a dense fog, which was sometimes broken by bright but short flashes of pain and despair. It seems that the first night the former royal bailiff had cried, pulling the blanket over his head and biting his fist. The memory of it seemed dim and shaky, as if the matter had been years ago. Destroying the portal to a world where technology had surpassed magic had cost the composite squad dearly. But especially cost Armando himself. Big Gotech, oldest and most loyal friend, his fianc"e Minerva, her dragon - all those with whom he had started his journey were left behind in the blasted mountain fortress. Even the Lady Jana, the silent ghost girl to whom de Gorazzo had managed to become imperceptibly attached, was gone, having paid her comrades one last debt. Now he was all alone - and alone in his grief. The Imperial mercenaries were friendly to the don, but still, after all the hardships they had endured together, they were strangers. In the mess of emotions that possessed Armando, a blind, unjust anger against them reared its head, but the don suppressed it with an effort of will. The Imperials had not dragged him into this war. On the contrary, they had come to his aid when Armando was already up to his neck in a confrontation with outsiders.
   On the morning of the third day de Gorazzo awoke with a terrible headache. His heart ached and the back of his head throbbed, but the fog had receded. In his cleared mind there was one distinct thought: "It's not over yet". The aliens and their accomplices who had taken power in Daert had not disappeared after the portal had closed. Queen Octavia's murderer now sat on her throne, feeling victorious, and somewhere hiding from her former fellow judges was Donna Vittoria, the best girl in the world. Armando could feel sorry for himself all he wanted - but in a way that didn't stop him from carrying out the queen's last command. To live. To fight. To stop the outsiders. And no one but the Imperials would help him do that. Rubbing his eyes forcefully with the palms of his hands, the former royal bailiff rose from his bed and went to the campfire to help prepare breakfast. For the first time since the battle. He was in dire need of something useful to do. The change in de Gorazzo had not gone unnoticed. Master Carlon, the black-bearded imperial mage, had offered the Don a sip of wine before the meal with a wry grin, and Captain Valria had joked about his odour and stubble. It was then that Armando realised that this was the first jest he had ever heard from the ever mocking elf. For two twenty-four hours the captain had kept her wit in check, speaking to the don in an exceptionally tactful manner. It is scary to think what torment she was experiencing. In gratitude, the don smiled, promising to go to the barber if possible.
   On the road, the Lady Mary, tall, thin and albino-looking because of her snow-white skin and blond hair, approached Armando. The guardswoman leaned towards Armando, holding the reins with one hand and placing the other on the saddlebows, and asked:
   - How are you feeling, don?
   - Better, - replied de Gorazzo.
   - I'm about... physical well-being.
   - I have a headache. And my heart is aching, - the don admitted after a brief hesitation. Lady Maria, open, sincere, and good-natured, was the only Imperial for whom Armando had any sympathy. Except for the ghost of her sister Jana, of course. Maria was also really good at medicine.
   - That's fine. - The lady nodded gravely. - I'll brew something for you tonight. Drink it before you go to bed, okay? It'll make you feel better.
   - Would I wake up in the middle of the night if something happened? - De Gorazzo grinned sadly.
   - Don't worry, you'll wake up. - The girl's answering smile seemed faint, inexpressive, but Armando still thought that Maria was very beautiful. And that the blue Guard uniform should suit her better than the black mercenary jacket. That was a good sign. If his thoughts were beginning to revolve around women, then Don de Gorazzo was becoming the same old self. As a warm-up, Armando tried to imagine the pale lady in a dress. Or one undershirt. Or no undershirt. It worked quite well...
   The day's journey was shorter than usual. Captain Valria ordered to make camp as soon as the sun touched the horizon. Gathering her companions around the fire, the elfess seated them in a circle, then stood to her full height and walked back and forth. Coughing into her fist, she said:
   - We all did a good job back at the fortress. I'm not the only one, as usual - everyone did a good job.
   Master Carlon gave a deliberately loud snort. The sharp-eared girl ignored him just as defiantly. She put her hands behind her back and continued:
   - The operation against the aliens was paid for in advance by the Duchy of Elvart's treasury, and the "Bright Heads" Company is entitled to additional rewards for success. But Lady Maria, for example, is not a member of the company. Maybe she'll be honoured separately, I don't know. The Duchess didn't say. Anyway, I've decided to honour the squad myself.
   - Will you pay double your wages? - the magician suggested.
   - No way! - The elfess lifted her chin. - Money is boring. It comes and goes. We need something memorable. First, I wanted to promote everyone. Make Dallan a company lieutenant, Green a sergeant, the rest corporals. Make Maria an honorary sergeant, no pay, but no obligation.
   - But? - The mage squinted.
   - But that would be having to memorise new addresses! - The captain shrugged. - I'm used to Dallan being a sergeant and Green being a corporal. I'm going to get confused in combat. No, I've got a better idea.
   She knelt down in front of the plump saddlebag that was her seat, unzipped the flap. She took out a cloth bundle, unfolded it. Smiling ear to ear, she said:
   - Here you go.
   - What is it, Lady Valria? - Maria asked with polite curiosity.
   On a shabby rag were several light discs the size of the palm of my hand. Each disc had an eyelet through which a scarlet thread was threaded. It looked as if the discs were meant to be worn around the neck.
   - They are medals for saving the world, - Valria explained, still smiling. - One for each of them. This one, the biggest one, is mine. The others are the same. Take whichever one looks at whom.
   - Are they... wooden? - Master Carlon took one of the medals, held it up to his eyes.
   - Yeah. But see how each one has a notch in the centre? You could put a diamond or other gem in there and make the medal really precious. I've also included the option of a gold wire pattern around the edge.
   - So you made them yourself? - Armando asked incredulously. He, too, took the medal from the rag and examined it properly in the scarlet sunset light. The smooth wooden roundel was covered with surprisingly fine carvings. The centre of the medal was an image of crossed swords, and the edge was covered with an intricate vegetal ornament that resembled intertwined vines of grapes. On the reverse side was a stylised image of a smiling face wearing a hat and with a long elf ears. De Gorazzo shuddered, involuntarily thinking of Vittoria. Well, no, the captain couldn't have known her way of signing, it was just a coincidence. Besides, the face was carved on all the medals.
   - No, I bought it at the shop on the way. - Valria twitched her ears irritably. - Of course I did. I've been working two nights in secret while everyone else was sleeping instead of sleeping myself.
   - I didn't know you could... create things, - master Carlon said with a strange intonation, clearly unable to take his eyes off the wood in his palm. - Excellent work, especially if you just carved it with a knife.
   - My father is a woodcarver, and not one of the worst. - The girl's voice had a familiar note of smugness in it. She squinted her eyes and lowered her ears like a satisfied cat. - I spent the first fifty years of my life with him. It's the elf's custom - a child lives with one parent for half a century, half a century with the other, learns the professions of both. Then he chooses one or learns a third. I chose my mum's way, but my hands remember.
   - I just can't get used to the idea that you have a creative side to you, - the mage grinned, tucking the medal into his pocket. The rest of the squad took the roundels apart as well. Sergeant Dallan put one around the neck of Corporal Green, who didn't seem to understand what was going on. - I thought you only knew how to break things.
   - Well, I like to break more, - contrary to the usual, did not take offence at the magician's teasing Valria. - Well, the solemn part is over. Now let's have a quick dinner and I'll be on my way.
   - Where to? - the mage frowned.
   - Get back. I want to make sure we're not being followed. I'll check the direction to the alien base on the plain first. We're dangerously close to it, and the outsiders know about the attack. I have no idea what their search capabilities are. But I suspect it's extensive. Then I'll look from the gorge. It's unlikely the fortress garrison will be able to reach us now, but it's a long shot...
   - You've been on a scouting trip by yourself recently, - the silent Dallan suddenly intervened in the conversation. The sergeant walked over to the elf, taking her hand. - No more. I'm with you.
   - I'm sorry, but I'm still the captain. - Valria said the words very softly, almost affectionately. - No one in the squadron has my experience, not even Carlon. Any companion would just be a nuisance. Just... if anything, save me again. Deal?
   The sergeant pressed her lips tightly together, but said nothing. Letting go of Valria's palm, she nodded.
   - You're in charge. - The elf looked at the black-bearded mage. - Move west as usual, I'll catch up with you during the day. If I'm delayed, don't wait. When you reach the river on the Erdo border, cross it at once.
   But the captain did not have to catch up with the troop. The girl burst into the camp at dawn, driving her Snowflake at a gallop. She dismounted in front of the campfire and threw the reins to Maria, who was standing on the watch. She put her palms to her lips and bellowed, panting:
   - Wake up! Alert!
   Armando stumbled out of the tent without jacket or boots, clutching his sword in hand. He turned his head round, his mind stiff from sleep. The only other people around were company members, equally agitated and half-dressed, except for the guards.
   - There's an armed detachment a few hours away, - the elf said, still catching her breath. She spoke in chopped-up sentences, gulping for air. - I saw their camp. A dozen and a half men. And dogs. Went round in a circle, checked the tracks. They're coming from the direction of the alien base. Not exactly behind us, but in the same direction. I couldn't get a close look at the camp, the dogs got in the way.
   - Do you think the dogs picked up the trail on the way out of the gorge? - The mage standing next to Armando was hurriedly fastening the hooks of his jacket.
   - I don't think so, - the pointy-eared girl shook her head. - Putting dogs after someone isn't as easy as people think. And anyway, I've peppered our tracks. It's just logical to assume we'll be heading for the river crossings, so that's where they're going. Maybe there are other units on other routes. I didn't expect them to react so quickly, or I would have checked sooner.
   - Why would they come after us? - De Gorazzo lowered his grandfather's sword, unsure of what to do with it - the scabbard had been left in the tent. - Just to avenge the portal?
   - A lot of why. - Master Carlon looked at the Don as if he were an idiot. - To interrogate - who we are, how we found out about the portal, who we're cooperating with, who sent us... The outsiders don't know yet that the Empire has unearthed part of their plans.
   - Yes, that's right. - Armando squeezed his eyes shut and patted his cheek. The herbal infusion Lady Maria had brewed for him before bed had been very strong - despite girls promises, the don was still not fully awake. - I'm sorry.
   - It was important to get to the river first. - The golden-haired elf took a deep breath, finally calming her breathing. Her ears perked up. - We have a half-day head start, tops. I've seen packhorses in the camp, and they can keep up the pace as well as we can. Once we cross, we'll slow down. We'll clean up our tracks there, too. Not before. Now, we leave at once. Don't worry about camouflage. Speed comes first.
   They turned camp and trotted at a trot, occasionally cantering. Valria let Snowflake rest on the spare horse. The elfess herself kept looking up, searching the sky for something. Armando thought that the captain was afraid of alien flying machines, like the one Charcoal had died fighting. It soon became clear that he was only partly guessing.
   - Maria, have you read a lot of books, have you read any about animals? - Valria asked out of the blue, turning to the pale girl riding beside her.
   - Of course. - The white-skinned lady looked at the elf with slight surprise. - Both about real and mythical beasts....
   - Then tell me, are there any birds that can soar all day without moving their wings?
   - Yeah. Northern albatrosses, for example. They nest on islands and all along the coast.
   - Anything else?
   - Well... - the girl guard covered her eyes, remembering. - A desert condor. It lives far beyond the southern steppes.
   - Are there any around here? - the captain continued to inquire.
   - No. I don't think so.
   - And I couldn't remember any too. - Velria pulled on the reins and dismounted. She took out her rifle from the leather case behind her saddle, added powder to the shelf in two movements, lit the wick from her waistband. She raised the gun, took aim as if at the clouds...
   - Bang, - the gun rumbled, spitting out a plume of flame and a column of white powder smoke. Elf lowered the weapon, waved her palm in front of her face to disperse the smoke. She grinned:
   - Gotcha.
   Only now did Armando see the black dot falling. It flickered against the cloudy sky and disappeared from sight, touching the ground far to his right. Valria jabbed her finger at it:
   - Come on, let's take a closer look.
   - What about the rush? - Master Carlon asked the captain.
   - It's important, - the girl didn't explain anything. But her tone was so serious that the mage refrained from asking any more questions. The group changed course. Ten minutes later they saw Valria's "prey". The big brown bird was lying on its belly with its right wing stretched out to its full length. The left wing was only a stumpy stump, probably torn off by a rifle bullet close to the torso. It took Armando a few moments to realise that the bird was not real. The dark plumage had been painted over the smooth matt body, the beak was a crude imitation, and a piece of metal frame protruded from the wing stump.
   - Did you know? - Sergeant Dallan asked briefly as the squad stopped at a respectful distance from the bird.
   - No. - Valria slowly shook her chin. - I was just thinking back at the fortress - aliens have flying machines. Our necromancers use reanimated birds for scouting, so maybe the aliens have a mechanical analogue? I've been watching the sky all the way, and yesterday I spotted a strange bird. It flew a few times in the distance, and today it circled above us all day. It never flapped its wings once. So I thought I'd take the sin out of it...
   - It looks like a kite, - said master Carlon. - In the south, they were flown by wealthy families on festive occasions. In the form of birds, dragons, ...
   - It's a spy, - the elf interrupted him. - It didn't attack us, so it was watching us. Yesterday it flew over the plain, and today spotted our squad and tailed us. Now its masters know what crossing we have chosen. It's too late to change plans, other ferries and bridges are too far away. All we can do is pick up the pace.
   - Shall we examine the trophy? - Lady Maria suggested it. - Perhaps I'll realise something...
   - Screw it. - Valria slapped herself on the thigh. - Stay away. Maybe it's exploding...
   Changing horses, the party reached the ferry crossing before sunset, and there was no one waiting for the fugitives. They must have been ahead of the pursuit. The group crossed the river, glancing warily at the darkening sky, and rode away from the shore in the fading twilight. It was then that Valria declared that she and Armando must return. Because she had a plan to maximise the head start by delaying their pursuers across the river. Maister Carlon and Sergeant Dallan looked at each other and sighed heavily. But they didn't argue or ask for details.
   Left alone with de Gorazzo, the elfess winked at him, playfully inquiring:
   - Don, are you good with a carpenter's drill...?
  
   Chapter 3
   The cloaked figure waved at them from the edge of a small grove, and Valria, who was travelling first, raised her palm in greeting. A couple of minutes later, the former royal bailiff and the elven woman rode into the company's camp, tucked among the trees. A cauldron hung over the fire in a freshly dug pit, but the water was not yet boiling. Corporal Green took the reins from them, hissing contentedly from beneath his deep hood. He was always glad when he saw Valria after a separation, even a short one. It was as if he feared that the girl would one day run away. In fact, as de Gorazzo had noticed, the lizard-man was almost more attached to his captain than the green-eyed Dallan.
   - I love you, too. - The elfess patted the lizard on the shoulder and, smiling, walked past. Asked: - What's for dinner?
   - Water, salt, and a handful of grits, - said master Carlon, sitting by the fire. - The salt will run out soon, by the way. By the look of your ears, everything went smoothly, didn't it?
   - Don Armando had a real talent for knocking people out and drilling holes in ship's bottoms. - The girl took off her hat and lowered her long, floppy ears. - I've always been able to see the hidden perspectives in people. I think we've got a day's head start, if not more.
   - That's good. - The mage looked into the pot, held his palm over the water. - Because we need to slow down and replenish our supplies. The horses won't get far on grass alone.
   - You don't have to teach me, you educated barbarian, - Valria stopped smiling. She lowered herself to the ground beside the mage and gestured for Armando to sit down. - We'll walk until sunset, spend the night in the field once. We'll spend the next night in town. We'll have beds and meat, stalls and fodder for the horses. Everyone will be happy.
   - Why the next one? - Bubbles appeared on the surface of the water, and the mage pulled a bag of cereal from his saddlebag. - I looked on the map, and there's a large village about three hours away. Not on the road, but there's bound to be an inn there. Or a vacant barn at least.
   - No, we're not going to the nearest village. - The captain unbuttoned her short blue cloak, folded it skilfully. She lay on her back with her long legs stretched out toward the fire, tucking the roll under the back of her head. - We mustn't even be seen there. If anyone asks, the villagers will honestly say that they haven't seen any travellers, and they don't know where we've gone. We'll go round the village in an arc and go straight to a bigger town, where there are more people. And from there - to the sea.
   - All right. You've got the city mapped out, right?
   - Miroslavl. I don't know anything about it except its name, but it's far enough from the border. - Valria put her hat on her face and spread her arms out to the sides. - You tell me when the food's ready, I'll give my eyes a rest. They're tired and watery.
   - She's asleep, - the mage said after a short silence. - Eh, youth...
   - She hasn't slept for two nights, - Armando said in a low voice. - I'd forgotten. She seemed so energetic.
   - Two nights without sleep is nothing to a child. - Master Carlon grinned as he poured the rest of the grits into the bubbling pot. - But let her nap for an hour or two.
   - A child? - de Gorazzo didn't understand. But the mage only hummed in response, concentrating on cooking.
   It was past noon. The sun hung high over the grove, its warm rays piercing through the lush summer foliage, covering the ground in an intricate pattern of spots of light. Corporal Green returned to the edge of the forest to keep watch. Lady Maria was brushing her nester horse, occasionally stroking it affectionately with the palm of her hand on its side. Armando thought he should do the same, but Dallan approached the fire. The sergeant leaned over Valria, shook her head. She sat down beside elf, put a hand on her thigh, and asked quietly:
   - Have you been to the Republic before, Don Armando?
   - No, but I know a lot about it, - De Gorazzo said in her tone. - Republics are commerce, and commerce is always crime. The royal bailiffs have had a lot of dealings with both Erdo and Iolia. Even without visiting them personally. Smuggling, coin counterfeiting, contract killings, espionage...
   - Mainland Erdo is said to be very different from island Erdo.
   - That's right, - Armando nodded. - The Republic was founded by refugees from the Cherry Islands across the ocean. A few clans lost the civil war and fled to the sea because there was nowhere else to go. They reached the continent just as the First Empire was collapsing and the new powers had not yet formed.
   - I know that, Don.
   - Of course you do. Everybody does. But the point is that the refugees first settled on the coastal islands. - De Gorazzo raised his palm, showing that he was not to be interrupted any further. - The islands were inhabited by fishermen and pirates, whom the refugees simply slaughtered. That's why the islands of the Republic are now inhabited mostly by the direct descendants of those overseas clans. But the strip of land on the continent was not settled by the Erdosians, but subjugated. These lands have been inhabited by the Virians since pre-Imperial times. A very skilful people, but very fond of fighting with each other. The First Empire pacified them for a while, but when it collapsed, everything went back to the way it was. Every Virian city went to war with its neighbours. The Erdosians made themselves at home and in half a century took over as much land as they could, given the small number of their troops. And some of the cities they subdued not by force, but by word, playing on the ambitions and enmity of the rulers.
   - I see. - The sergeant shifted her eyebrows a little, drummed her fingers on Valria's thigh. She, without waking up, jerked her leg. - So there are Virians on the continent...
   - Yes, - Armando confirmed. - They are forbidden to settle on the islands of the Republic. Islanders are allowed to move to the continent, but there aren't many who want to. In general, continental Erdo is the same as Daert, without the exoticism. The only real Erdosians there are in garrisons and trading houses. Except that the local nobles, called boyars, like to take Erdosian names while keeping Virian surnames. For example, the Republic's ambassador to the kingdom is Boyar Korobeinikov Musashi. Or the governor of one of the prefectures, Prince Kenji Voronin.
   - I'll admit, surnames sound as weird as first names.
   - Yeah, you're from... Elvart. - Armando corrected himself at the last moment, almost saying "from the Empire". - But there are Virians in Iolia and Daert... We're used to it.
   - Do you know the Erdos language?
   - Mostly swear words - Don admitted with a chuckle.
   - Ha. Knowledge at the level of a graduate of a military magic school, - master Carlon chuckled softly, sitting with his back to them. The mage was stirring the company's future meal with a long wooden spoon. - I, too...
   - Does the Lady Maria know Erdos? - De Gorazzo asked in turn.
   - Of course. - The sergeant looked over her shoulder at the girl guard. She had finished grooming the horse and was now washing her hands with water from a flask. - Maria knows everything.
   It was said with the unwavering confidence with which a small child speaks of his mother. Armando had never wondered how long the mercenaries had known the pale lady, but given the relationship between her and master Carlon... Yes, it was foolish to think that Maria was merely formally representing her duchess to the company.
   - In any case, there should be no problem, - assured the don. - Erdosians mostly know literary Daertian, they are traders and sailors. Even on the islands we'll explain ourselves somehow.
   - Thank you, Armando. - The corners of Dallan's lips lifted faintly. De Gorazzo had never seen anything more like a smile in her performance yet. He tried to smile back, feeling a strange chill in his chest. He remembered - the last time the sergeant had called him simply by his first name there, in the mountain grove where the survivors of the storming of the fortress had gathered.
   - It was nothing. - Don swallowed, feeling the ice ball under his heart melt away as quickly as it had appeared. Just a second of weakness. It would pass. He had already recovered. Already in control.
   - I'll... I'll ask you more later, okay? About... - Dallan hesitated, clearly not immediately thinking of what she wanted to ask. - About the island Erdo.
   - Of course. - Looking into the girl's dark green eyes, Armando thought that she already knew everything he had just told her. The difference between the two parts of the Republic, and the names of the boyars. It was just... Dallan trying to support him. To the best of her ability. Awkwardly and clumsily, but sincerely trying to distract him, to keep him busy, to stop him from feeling lonely. And Valria's been doing the same thing recently. The sergeant could drill a hole in the ferry as well as a noble don. But the elf had taken Armando, who she did not know well, rather than a close companion.
   - I'm glad to help, - the former bailiff added sincerely. Dallan nodded at him and lay down on the grass. She rested her head on her friend's chest and closed her eyes. Valria shuddered, waking up. She pushed her hat off her face and asked in a sleepy voice:
   - Porridge?
   - Given the concentration of grits in the cauldron, it's more like soup, - master Carlon said without turning round. - It will be soon. Sleep now.
   - I'll fall asleep and you'll eat it all. - Nevertheless, the captain took the advice and put her hat back in its place. She put one arm round Dallan's shoulders. - Look, sly ones, I'm on my guard. I've got a fine ear, I'll hear a slurp....
  
   Chapter 4
   The mainland of Erdo was famous for its ship timber, which provided wood for the Republic's shipyards and for city building. Oak timber was used to build houses, churches, fortresses, anything. Armando had heard that even the smallest Virian towns were always surrounded by solid wooden walls and ramparts. The violent history of the Virians had contributed to this. Miroslavl, however, stood out from the crowd - it had no wall at all. The only hint of fortifications was the log tower of the outpost near the trade route.
   - If the city doesn't have walls, you can just go around them and seep through the streets, - Captain Valria grumbled as the squad took their place in the queue for the outpost. - What's the point?
   - It's more for merchants, - de Gorazzo explained. - You can't haul a cargo through the alleys. It's more like a toll for using the road through the city. But they charge everyone who enters, because why not?
   - If there were fewer of us... - the elf yawned, covering her mouth elegantly with the palm of her hand. But she didn't continue. She was already counting out the coins to the guard, and with her trademark smile, which could melt the heart of even a dragon that hadn't been fed for a month, she asked:
   - Tell me, sir, why doesn't the town have any fortifications? It looks quite rich and ancient.
   - This is our history, madam. - The guard grinned back. Judging by his unadorned armour, he was a simple sergeant, and he didn't deserve to be addressed as "sir". - Miroslavl had revolted many times against the Viceroys. Five times it was burnt to the ground, but it was built again, the place was convenient. On the sixth time they removed the wall and forbade to have fortifications for the future. And the people were brought from other cities, and the former Miroslavians, who were not cut, were settled on the outskirts. There are garrison barracks closer to the centre, and they are fortified properly. If anything happens, the inhabitants will take shelter there too. Whoever has time.
   - Thank you, sir, - the elf smiled even more broadly. - Very interesting. Do you know if trade is good in the city? Or do merchants only pass by?
   - That's right! - The soldier answer. - There's a bazaar right in the centre. There's a big inn nearby, and stables... They sell everything from gingerbread to steel.
   The inn by the marketplace was indeed a substantial one, with a stone ground floor and a wooden second floor, a high roof with a carved ridge, and its own stables. The group left the horses in the care of the stableman, paid in advance for the two common rooms on the upper floor, and gathered in the dining hall for a council. It was a late hour, so there were no extra ears in the hall.
   - We'll have to split up, - the captain said, leaning back in her chair. - Carlon and Maria will go to the market to buy supplies and raw materials for their magical endeavours.
   - I'm run out of supply, - the black-bearded mage nodded. - You won't find ready-made amulets here, I'm sure. But I can make some of them myself. If only I had the materials.
   - Dallan and I will look for a horse trader, - she continued. - I wanted to give the horses a night's rest, but they're too tired. We'll just keep Snowflake and the war stallions. We'll trade the packhorses for fresh ones. Anything will do, it's not far to the harbour, and we won't take them over the sea anyway. As long as they don't limp.
   - Good idea, - de Gorazzo agreed. There were only two warhorses in the squad, the sergeant's horse and the raven-haired giant given to Gotech by the queen. Armando use it now.
   - And you, Don, will stay with the corporal to look after the rooms, - the knife-eared girl turned to him. - I know those innkeepers. They'll rent the bedrooms to someone else while we're running around town and pretend it's the first time they've seen us.
   - With your permission, I'd like to go into town, too, - the former royal bailiff shook his head. - I want to hear what people are talking about. It's been a long time since we've had news.
   - Our scholarly couple will listen to the gossip at the market, - the elf promised him. - You'd better get some rest while you can.
   - Still... I might learn something useful. I have a thought.
   - Don Armando, you shouldn't bother the guards. - Valria glanced at the innkeeper's counter. He was out of sight, but she lowered her voice anyway. - You're a famous person now, you might say.
   - Ha. Don't overestimate the cohesion of the Coalition. - De Gorazzo snorted. - We're not in the kingdom anymore, and the republican guards don't care who they're looking for in Daert. Of course, if I go to the patrol myself, identify myself, and tell them what I've done...
   - Eh... okay. - The captain has her arms folded across her chest. - Then Dallan will stay at the inn. I'll take Green with me. I don't want to leave him alone in a crowded place. Go, Don. But come back in the light and without company, all right?
   The temptation to just wander the market and the streets was great. Armando was tired of life in the fields, and the very sight of the city buildings, the cramped lanes, the people in ordinary, non-road clothes, warmed his heart. But de Gorazzo did not succumb to weakness. He bought a warm flatbread and a couple of green apples from the stall and went straight to the outpost, the one with the log tower. He did not go near the tower, but chose a good place at the back of one of the alleys. The entrance to the town was barely visible from there, but Armando did not need much. He could see the guards levying taxes, but he was invisible, just what he needed. He leaned his shoulder against the wall of a warehouse and chewed on a flatbread until it cooled. He was going to be on watch for a long time, and probably for nothing. It would be good if it was wasted....
   Three and a half hours later de Gorazzo almost ran into the inn, holding his hat. He saw Sergeant Dallan at one of the tables and hurried to her.
   - Armando. - The green-eyed girl nodded to the don, taking up the clay jug. Two large mugs and an empty saucer of nibbled chicken bones stood in front of her. - Is everything all right?
   - No. - De Gorazzo took the mug the sergeant held out and sipped from it. He almost choked when he discovered that the mug was not wine or beer, but apple cider. An autumn drink - in summer? - Where are the others? Back already?
   - Yes. - If Armando's worried look bothered the girl, it didn't show on her face. The sergeant poured cider for herself and took a sip. - They're resting upstairs. I'm on guard duty. Waiting for you, too.
   - Then let's go quickly. I have something to tell everyone.
   They found the squad in one of the rooms they had rented. Master Carlon and Lady Maria were sitting on the spacious bed, side by side, Valria occupied the only stool, and Corporal Green had his feet tucked under him on the floor. When Armando and Dallan entered, Maria was just telling:
   - ...Thus, three castles surrendered without a fight, in exchange for the promise of a royal pardon. But the other two refused. King Auguste did not storm them, but besieged them with small forces and moved on. One of the rebellious barons ...
   - Welcome back, Don. - The elfess interrupted her with a gesture, turning to the new arrivals. - We're sharing the spoils here. Master and the lady have overheard many curious things at the market, though their ears are small and round. And did you learn the important things you wanted to know?
   - Yes. - Armando leaned against the doorjamb, unable to find a place to sit, and took a breath. He swallowed, thinking he should have brought the jug of cider with him - his throat was completely dry. - I watched the guards at the city outpost. The eastern one, the one we'd come through.
   - And? - arched a golden eyebrow at the captain.
   - Half an hour ago, a rider with a reserve horse rode up to the outpost. Alone. He spoke to the chief of the guard about something. He summoned a soldier from the tower, apparently resting after the last shift. Questioned him in front of the rider. Then let him go. The rider gave the chief of the guard money. But he didn't enter the city. He got on the horse and drove it back.
   - Aha... - Valria stretched out, becoming serious in a flash.
   - Searching along possible routes. - Master Carlon frowned. - They sent a man to each village along the way, set a point and time for a general gathering... Our company is hard to forget. - For some reason the mage glanced judgementally at the elf. She twitched her ears in response and grinned wryly:
   - Yeah, forget us? Impossible. Thank you for your vigilance, Don Armando. I'll think of a special medal for you. With a wide-open eye. With a jewel in place of the pupil. But from now on, share such thoughts in advance. You are not in the desert, but among comrades.
   - I... just wasn't sure myself. - De Gorazzo bit his lip. - I suppose we're getting off now?
   - No, why? - The elf tilted her head to her shoulder. - There was time to run. We can do better. I've got a plan brewing right now...
   - Who would doubt it? - the black-bearded mage squinted.
   Valria unhooked a coin purse from her belt, tossed it to Lady Maria:
   - Order a nice dinner for the whole group. Take your pick of what you want, don't be shy. We weren't exactly starving on the road, so we shouldn't burst a gut. I'll have some baked ribs or just some roast meat. Take them quietly up to the rooms and pack them up without anyone seeing. Pack your things beforehand, too. But in the common room, act like you're in no hurry. Try to take your naps one at a time.
   - I take it you won't be at dinner? - The mage specified.
   - I don't know, I might make it back in time. - The elf stood up, pulling on her gloves. - You're coming with me now, by the way.
   - Where to?
   - Into the darkest alleys of this town. We're also going to pay a second visit to the horse trader. We'll have to tell him there's been a slight change of plans...
  
   ...Perhaps it was because Miroslavl was built of wood that it had no street lamps - even over the doors of shops and drinking establishments at dusk there were no oil lamps like in white-stone Daert. When the moon was obscured by clouds, the only source of light in the city were the windows of the houses, which glimmered cosily yellow. But as midnight approached, they too were extinguished. The town was sleeping peacefully when the clatter of horses' hooves sounded over the main street. The riders, wrapped in black cloaks, whirled past dwellings, past merchant warehouses, empty stalls and closed shops. They passed the deserted marketplace and found themselves in front of an inn. Some of the cavalry rode round the building, closing the ring. Five of them dismounted. Three of them took out from under their cloaks short, intricately shaped rifles, the weapons of aliens from another world. They were the first to enter the inn through the main entrance. The two remaining men, swords drawn, followed them. Soon one of the strangers ran outside and took aim at the first floor windows. With a commanding gesture, he sent four men into the inn. A minute later, a blinding white flash erupted in the windows of the dormitories, even through the murky bull's bubble that replaced the glass. A muffled rumble echoed through the market quarter.
   - It's familiar, - Valria whispered, pressing her ears to her temples. - A bomb that doesn't kill, but stuns with light and sound. I've seen it work a couple of times... at closer range. Aliens throw it into a room before the assault begins, usually.
   The elf and the former bailiff were watching from the roof of the grain barn across the street from the inn. The captain had noticed it during the afternoon reconnaissance. The barn towered over the neighbouring buildings, and it was unguarded as it was now empty.
   - Well, are you satisfied? Can we go now? - Armando asked.
   - Yeah. It was worth the risk. - Valria moved a little way down the planks, rolled over onto her back. De Gorazzo followed the elf's example. The slope of the roof now kept them safely out of sight of the inn. - So there were three aliens. Alien fighters, at least. But I don't think they'd drag some peaceful healer or clerk to do such a thing. The others are locals.
   - Our goal seems to be to get away from them," - Don said. - Then it doesn't matter how many men there are, or what they're armed with.
   - The commander knows what's important and what's not, don. - The captain wagged her finger at Armando. - Just because we want to avoid a fight doesn't mean we will.
   - Do you have a plan? - De Gorazzo suggested, and he couldn't help but laugh.
   - It will be, - the girl assured him. - In the meantime, we'd better get on our feet.
   The hardest part was getting the horses out of the inn's stables - in front of everyone, but without anyone noticing. Valria's deal with the horse trader had helped. The elfess herself had suggested using her as a cover, though master Carlon had worked out the details. In the evening, the fugitives brought new horses to the stables and led the old ones away, loudly discussing the exchange. On the way, Snowflake and the war stallions were separated from the small herd and hidden in the yard of a pottery shop on the outskirts, the owner of which had received a few coins in advance. The rest of the horses were safely exchanged for new ones with additional payment - the fact was that the animals brought to the inn were only "rented" by Valria for a day. They were to return to their stalls in the morning, but the fresh horses were left to wait for the night outside the city, under the reliable guard of Green. As soon as the last passers-by had disappeared from the streets of the town, the party left their rooms without any noise. One by one, the fugitives slipped through the dining hall without waking the innkeeper. Each knew his task. Valria and Armando went to settle the roof of the barn, Sergeant Dallan to retrieve Snowflake, and mage and Lady Maria to relieve the corporal. The innkeeper and lodgers of the establishment could not now, even with a knife at their throats, tell where and when the newcomers had gone. To reconstruct the picture of the escape, the pursuers had to scour the whole town and interrogate a lot of people ...
   - You seem to like working with me, Captain, - said de Gorazzo, as they descended the ladder from the roof of the barn.
   - You're just new to the company, - the elf answered him, gripping the small crossbow more comfortably. - It's like a mother paying more attention to her youngest child. Hold on to my cloak, don. Let's run. You humans can see in the dark like chickens....
   The winding streets that Valria had been studying all day took them to a vacant lot where Dallan was waiting with the horses. The sergeant tossed Snowflake's reins to them without asking any questions, and got into the saddle of her stallion. Led by the captain, the trio left Miroslavl in a hurry to catch up with the other half of the troop. Carlon, Maria and Green had been travelling away from the city for several hours already, and not straight to the sea...
  
   Chapter 5
   - There is a proverb that says a fugitive has a thousand right roads, but a pursuer has only one. It doesn't work if the pursuers know where the fugitive wants to go. So there are only two ways for both us and the pursuit, - Captain Valria said grimly as the party crossed a shallow stream, travelling along its bed first. The elf forbade wasting time on more cunning ways to confuse the trail. - Like a coin toss. Let's assume that our tireless friends have already guessed that we plan to board the ship. If that's the case, there's a one in two chance they're still after us.
   There were only two harbour towns within a reasonable distance from Miroslavl - the rich trading town of Irnitsk, the terminus of several trade routes, and the modest fishing town of Varlahan. The latter lay on the shore of a quiet bay, a little place where smugglers' ships occasionally visited, ready to accept any cargo without any questions asked. It was most logical for the fleeing free company to head there. That was probably the reason why Valria had chosen Irnitsk. Although, quite possibly, the captain simply feared that there would be no smugglers in the bay, and the fishing shells would not be able to transport her adored Snowflake across the sea. Don Armando strongly suspected that for the elfess, the life of a horse and the lives of fellow humans were on roughly the same bar. High enough, as he could ascertain, but still....
   They spent the last night on their way to the sea in the ruins of a round white stone pavilion, where not only one of the walls but also part of the domed roof was still intact. The light-coloured stones had been chipped by the rains, the tiled floor had been broken by the roots of a nearby oak tree, but the ruins looked remarkably beautiful, as if they had been built here for decoration. Beneath the surviving wall stood a pagan idol on a square pedestal with its head smashed off and its arms broken off. It was no longer possible to recognise which god it represented. The torso of the statue was entangled with a thorny vine. At its feet were cobblestones, covered with the lingering traces of fire - someone had camped here before, more than once or twice.
   - A portal station of the Old Empire, - explained master Carlon, while the tall Lady Maria, standing on tiptoe, was chopping a dry oak branch for the fire with an axe. - The great road must have passed somewhere nearby. Portals weren't built inside towns or on highways. A burst of raw magic in the event of a malfunction could cover a large area. - The mage looked around, as if trying to imagine what the pavilion had looked like centuries ago. - Once there had been stables for the postal service and a garrison standing here - a squad of legionnaires, a group of mages who maintained the archway. The portals were used mostly by government officials, primarily couriers and servants of the law. But private citizens were allowed in for a large sum of money.
   - I saw a working station near Gartond, - Captain Valria said. Leaving her horse outside the circle of collapsed walls, she approached the statue and touched the green shoots of the vine with her fingers. Plucked a leaf. - A building just like this one, only not ruined. And with the Creator's Symbol in place of the statue.
   - A few portal stations survived in the lands of the Eastern Empire. - Lady Maria tossed a felled branch into the fire, shaking the woody debris out of her hair. - No new ones are being built - technically possible, but too expensive.
   - Here in the west, the portals were destroyed deliberately. - Armando decided to flaunt his modest knowledge, which he had learnt not from books, but from chattering over a drink. However, Vittoria, who had a scholarly title, mostly told him clever things over a glass of wine, so these conversations could be considered private lessons. - When the Ancient Daert shattered, no one wanted a door to their neighbouring usurper's domain, even if they couldn't get an army through it. Portal arches were broken, their blocks with glyphs were smashed to dust with hammers, drowned in the sea, buried in the ground....
   - Carlon, do you feel magic here? - The captain asked, lowering her voice for some reason. She clutched the torn leaf in her fist.
   - No. - The black-bearded maestro waggled his chin in denial. - For so many centuries there was nothing left. Even the stones forgot...
   The night was quiet, but Armando could not sleep. The detachment settled down for the night without tents, and, lying under a warm blanket, the former royal bailiff looked at the stars, then at the dying fire, listened to the even breathing of the sleeping people and the quiet steps of the sentry walking around the camp. It was not excitement that prevented him from sleeping. On the contrary, he felt more relaxed than ever before. And that... was wrong. As he said good night to the Imperials, Armando caught himself thinking of them as comrades. Not temporary travelling companions or useful allies. Comrades, exactly. Friends. As long as his true friends, Gotech and Minerva, had been with de Gorazzo, he had kept himself apart from everyone else. Now... It was a weakness, perhaps. A man cannot survive so much adversity without support. He needs friends, loved ones, someone to lean on. Sympathy from strangers is always seen as an empty formality, like condolences at a stranger's funeral. And Armando, barely recovered from the shock, involuntarily began to look for people who could take the place of lost loved ones. The Imperials were kind to him. There was a logic to it, as in almost any action that a man takes unknowingly, but still Don de Gorazo felt ashamed. Driven by guilt, he tossed and turned in his bed as the disc of the moon crept across the velvet of the sky over the ruins. When Lady Maria came on guard, Armando wanted to get up and ask her to brew some sleepy potion, but he changed his mind out of sheer childish stubbornness. So after breakfast he climbed into the saddle, sleepy, exhausted, and with swollen, red eyes. As it happened, Valria, who had slept well for the first time in three days, was talking non-stop and exuberant, which made the don's sympathy for her fade....
   Irnitsk, unlike Miroslavl, was fortified properly - an earthen rampart studded with sharp stakes, an oak wall with covered galleries, stone gate towers, and a moat full of water. The defence against bombardments was mediocre, but the city could not fear any dashing raid from the land side. There were four gates in the wall, and the group passed through the busiest, squeezing between two merchant wagons. Just in time - soon the street was crowded with soldiers marching in columns. Real Erdosians, not Virians in Republican armour - stocky, round-faced, dark-eyed. They stretched from the harbour to the gate across the city, humming a rhythmic song in Erdosian.
   The fugitives instead took a table in a tavern and left their horses at the stable. Armando, Carlon and Valria, as the most enterprising, headed for the harbour separately. Before parting, the elfess said to Don de Gorazzo, "This time, try to find someone... law-abiding. In moderation, of course. No criminal types." The story with the river pirates was still vivid in the former bailiff's mind, so he nodded silently. But he decided to begin not with the wharf, but with the taverns of the harbour. He chose, however, relatively decent ones, where the sailors of merchant sailing ships, not bandits, were supposed to drink their wages. Alas, he was disappointed. There were a lot of ships going to the Republic Islands, but they all left in three or four days, at least. This was no good - if the chase had not lost track of them, the group had barely a day's head start. One suspicious-looking skipper agreed to go to sea "even today", but demanded a huge sum in gold, and in advance, and another sailor, who called himself the first mate of the merchant holk, promised to talk to his captain. Both options did not look encouraging. Finally, the former bailiff reached a tavern in the middle of nowhere, the signboard of which was decorated with the image of a mouse or a rat clutching a gold coin. The tavern differed from in that it was one storey long, like a northern raider's house. The boarded-up building stretched from south to north, though the main room was rather cramped. "Maybe there's a warehouse and living quarters behind the partition?" - Armando surmised, approaching the innkeeper's counter. There were hardly any customers at the square tables, but there was a muffled noise coming from the wall behind the counter.
   - Good day, - De Gorazzo said, not even trying to force a smile out of himself.
   - Do you want a drink or...? - The innkeeper paused meaningfully, looking at his guest. He seemed to be expecting him to finish the broken phrase. Instead, Don de Gorazzo, driven mad by two hours of conversations with very slippery personalities, laid out the purpose of his visit - he needed a ship to the islands, preferably to the capital's Etaido. A big one, to take not only men but also three horses, with a decent captain who would not change course and throw overboard the contents of the hold at the sight of a patrol galleys. And to leave today.
   - No one bigger than a fishing boat goes to sea today, that's for sure. - The innkeeper answered phlegmatically, resting his elbow on the bar. - Otherwise... I think you should have a chat with the "Elena's" navigator. I don't think you'll find anything better. And she's leaving before anyone else, either tomorrow or the day after.
   - Where can I find him? - Armando laid a couple of coins in front of the owner of the place.
   - Her. Here. At the hippodrome.- The innkeeper pointed his thumb behind his back.
   - Her? - The don asked incredulously. - And what kind of hippodrome is this?
   - Er, you'll see. - His interlocutor grinned a yellow-toothed grin. - Go through that door. You'll recognise the navigator at once, don't doubt it.
   Armando went through the door behind the counter and found himself in a long hall, packed with people. After a few seconds, however, he realised that there were not so many people, but that the whole middle of the rectangular room was taken up by a huge low table, with people crowded along the walls. The room was well lit by the trapdoors in the ceiling, and Don de Gorazzo could easily see that the thick table top was covered by a tightly stretched fine net. Suddenly something dark, small, swift flashed beneath the netting. "That's not a table! - realised the ex-bailiff. - It's a labyrinth!" Now everything fell into place. The tavern with the rat on the sign served as a rat race. Don had heard of such entertainment many times, and even knew the details, though he had never seen a rat race with his own eyes - in Daert people preferred cards and dice. Rats were launched at one end and baited at the other. Bets were placed as at a regular horse race. A good labyrinth cost a decent amount of money and was partially disassemblable. Only the outer walls remained permanent, the partitions inside were sometimes moved, confusing the route.
   - The race was almost over. - The don was approached by a bald man, apparently acting as a steward. - But there will be two more. "Domestic". Will you place a bet?
   "Domestic" was the name given to races where players were allowed to use their own rats - Armando remembered that. He shook his head:
   - I'm looking for a man here. "Elena's" navigator.
   - Ah. - The steward pointed his finger. - There it is.
   De Gorazzo looked in the direction indicated. He chuckled. It was immediately clear to him what the innkeeper had meant when he said that the Don would recognise the navigator. Standing near the labyrinthine table with one hand on her hip and the other behind her back was a tall, slender elf woman. Her skin was as dark as Carlon's, her eyes were brown, her nose was decorated with a large hump, and her shiny black hair fell in small rings just below her ears. The navigator was dressed in a white blouse with sleeves rolled up to the elbow, thin black gloves, the same colour waistcoat embroidered with red thread and trousers belted with a scarlet sash. The footwear was black over-the-knee boots without cuffs. She looked a little older than Valria.
   - Wow, - was all Don said.
   - Yeah, - steward chuckled, clearly expecting that reaction. - No one plays cards with elves, so she's stuck with us.
   Armando carefully threaded his way into the crowd of sailors, trying not to shove anyone too hard - it was not in his plans to provoke a fight. However, the elven woman, who had been following the race, was the first to notice the stranger pushing towards her. She turned to him and raised her eyebrows questioningly.
   - Are you the navigator of the "Elena"? - De Gorazzo decided, as he had done with the innkeeper, to take the bull by the horns.
   - That's right, - the elf replied calmly, her voice was low and pleasant, with a faint huskiness to it. In Don's opinion, such a voice would be better suited to a much less graceful and fragile woman.
   - Don't you need passengers with good pay?
   - Hm-m... - the navigator wiggled her ears, just like Valria. - Can you wait a while? I can't leave yet, and talking here....
   - Yes, of course.
   In the meantime, the race was over. A rat with a blue ribbon around its neck was the first to reach the exit of the maze. The rat's owner, a man with a short wheat beard, picked it up in his arms:
   - My beauty!
   - Two more races, - the steward reminded, gesturing for the rat owners to come to him. Armando was surprised to find that the elf woman standing next to him had suddenly perked up. Her gaze was fixed on the light-bearded man, and the palm of her thin gloved hand rested on the narrow scabbard strapped to her hip. Without a word, the girl began to make her way forward.
   - What are you... - the don who had followed her began in a whisper, but he did not have time to finish. The owner of the winning rat was the first to come to the beginning of the labyrinth, sat his "beauty" on the edge of the board. At the same moment the elven navigator snatched a dagger from its sheath and... threw it at the rat. The blade literally pinned the animal to the wood. A multivoiced sigh of surprise washed over the "racetrack". The crowd froze. But before the astonished sailors could come to their senses and take up their knives, the girl pointed her finger at the rat and bellowed in her low, strong voice:
   - Where's blood?!
   All eyes turned to the dagger-pierced "beauty". The rat was lying on its side, showing no signs of life. "It didn't even squeak at the moment of the blow," de Gorazzo thought. Steward pulled the dagger from the board and held the rat, which had been placed on the blade, up to his eyes. He frowned:
   - No blood. What demon...
   The light-bearded rat's owner didn't wait to see what the big bald man would conclude. He grabbed an object from his pocket that looked like a round mirror, shouted something, and a bright blue light flooded the room.
   - Damn! - De Gorazzo shrieked, covering his face with his palms. There was a rumble, a crack of wood, a shriek... When the former bailiff blinked, there was a hole in the boarded wall of the room, no doubt punctured by a small explosion, several of the regulars of the hippodrome were lying on the floor, and the light-bearded man was gone.
   - Witchcraft! Black magic! That stinking sorcerer! - The steward shouted, waving dagger dangerously with the rat still on it. Several other people, led by the innkeeper, poured into the room. He glanced round the room and went straight to the elf navigator, ignoring the silenced steward.
   - Homa was right, it was a mage, - the navigator said, wiping away the tears from her eyes with the back of her hand. - A necromancer. A low-level mage, no higher than third degree. Some underachiever who'd been kicked out of his apprenticeship by a shipyard necromancer. But resourceful.
   - So his rat...
   The black-haired elven woman strode through the crowd to the bald Homa, took the dagger from him, shook the unfortunate rodent off the blade. With the heel of her high boot she crushed the skull of the body that had fallen to the floor. Contrary to expectations, no brains spattered from under her heel.
   - Dead, - the girl stated. - A long time ago. A reanimated rat might not run faster than the living, but it would find its way out of the labyrinth more easily. It was guided by its master mage.
   - And how did you realise? - The owner of the place didn't seem particularly surprised - more like upset. - It looked alive.
   - The smell. The corpse stinks.
   - I don't smell it, - admitted the innkeeper. - And don't all rats stink?
   - That's it. Only this one reeks of alchemy.
   - Embalming! - Armando took the chance to interject. - Necromancers know how to process bodies to preserve them better.
   - That's right, - the elf confirmed. - I don't think this one could make real necroconstructs, rather he only slowed decomposition, and changed rats often. Who can tell them apart?
   - The asshole knew he could get caught. - The innkeeper spat on the necrocrat's corpse. - Prepared. But let him run. He'll never pull that stunt again. Thank you, you've been very helpful.
   - Fyodor noticed that one newcomer was winning the races a lot, - the navigator explained, catching de Gorazzo's eye. - Asked me to watch from the sidelines while the ship was in port. We both didn't know what we were looking for, but lo and behold... it happened.
   - I owe you a drink for your crew and your purse, as agreed. - The innkeeper sighed heavily. - I've got a wall to fix...
   - So, I'm free. - The navigator wiped her dagger on the flap of her boot, slipped it into its scabbard. - You wanted to speak to me, messire...
   - Armando.
   - Messire Armando. Let's go to the common room and take a table. - The elfess held out her hand to the don. - Elena.
   - Erm... Your ship? - De Gorazzo didn't understand, accepting the handshake.
   - Yeah. Me, too. Also Elena. - The black-haired girl reminded Armando of Sergeant Dallan in the richness of her emotions. But at least the sergeant smiled once in a while.
   - That's a human name, isn't it? I'm sorry...
   - My father had named the dog Elena, in honour of a human saint he was friends with. - The navigator shrugged. - When the dog died, he named his first ship after her. When the ship sank in a storm, I was born, and my father named me after the ship. Then he bought a new ship and named it after me. Are you coming, messire...?
  
   Chapter 6
   - Anelonians aren't elves, - Valria said with a stubborn twitch of her lips, repeating it a third time as the dock loomed ahead. - They're dark-skinned, dark-eyed, almost all of them have dark hair, huge noses, and small ears. But most importantly, they sail the sea. In ships. Elves don't sail the sea. Elves respect the sea and stay away from it. Don't call Anelonians elves.
   - Don't say that to the ship's captain's face. - Master Carlon glared at the girl. - You'll be the one to tow the makeshift raft that will take us to the islands. - He shook his head, seeing no sign of remorse on the elf's face. - I never thought that you, pointy-eared ones, were also somehow divided internally...
   - We don't divide. - Valria snorted and lifted her chin. - I told you, Anelonians aren't elves.
   - To be fair, there was some truth in Lady Valria's words. - Maria smiled faintly as she walked last. Armando never ceased to be amazed at how expressionless the smiles of this truly beautiful girl were. Perhaps it was her colourless face, where only her bright blue eyes stood out. Or in the shadow of uncertainty, the shyness that accompanied every smile. - The elves of Anelon and the inhabitants of the other forest principalities do indeed come from different branches of the elven people. There are legends that the Anelonians came to Daert long ago from across the sea, on giant rafts, and that the elven gods ignore them just as they do humans. This is why, incidentally, there are so many among the Anelonians who have accepted the One Creator. They are not only outwardly, but culturally... distinctive. But they're still elves.
   - Valria is just jealous. So she's talking nonsense, - Sergeant Dallan said in a steady voice as she led her mighty warhorse. - She hasn't seen other elves her own age in a long time, and now she's afraid I'm going to like Elena the navigator. She's also not happy that the ship's captain is older than she is.
   - You get used to good things quickly, - Master Carlon smirked, glancing at the golden-haired elf. - Some of the eared ones have been living among humans for too long....
   - You don't know anything about elven culture, - Valria said, muffled, pressing her ears back against her temples and pulling her hat down over her eyes. - I was born in Kornath, and I owe it to my ancestors to dislike the Anelonians.
   Nevertheless, the elf stopped grumbling - after all, her own attempts to hire a ship had come to nothing. The option Armando had found was the best possible. Having made sure that his companions had failed, the former royal bailiff visited the "Elena", talked to the captain, left him a deposit and agreed that the passengers would spend the night on the ship. The party entered the harbour on foot, leading only three horses - the rest of the horses had been sold by the group, having slightly improved their financial situation. The sun was low, gilding the crests of the waves and the masts of the sailing ships. It smelled of salt, tar, seaweed, and sourness. Don de Gorazzo could not vouch for the source of the last odour - perhaps a load of lemons had gone bad in the hold, or perhaps a keg of sailor's liquor had leaked on deck. After walking along the boardwalk, the travellers stopped in front of a gangplank thrown over the side of the "Elena". Sergeant Dallan threw back her head and surveyed the ship from waterline to bow. She gave her verdict:
   - It's beautiful.
   The former royal bailiff could not but agree with the mercenary. The black-haired elf's namesake ship was a large three-masted caravel with slanting sails, the kind they called Iolian. The sides were tar-black, the long aft superstructure and the raised bow were decorated with scarlet intricate painting, and over the port side could be seen the black mouths of three solid bombards. The "Elena" stood bow to shore, giving a view of the short bowsprit, which not every caravel had. Don de Gorazzo could hardly call himself a great expert in navigation, but against the background of familiar to him river shells Anelon sailing ship looked like a battle galleon. And a flagship, judging by the richness of the decorations.
   - Are these your friends, sire Armando? - Elena, the navigator, leaned over the rail of the foredeck. The dark-haired girl's gaze immediately fixed on Valria, and the don belatedly thought that the dislike between sea elves and mountain elves must be mutual. De Gorazzo hastened to respond:
   - Yes, they are. Everyone we talked about.
   - Wait there. I'll get the sailors to help you with the horses. - The curly-haired elf's head disappeared over the high board.
   - She's beautiful, - sergeant Dallan said in the same tone of voice as she looked at the navigator. Valria sucked in a breath, but didn't comment.
   As soon as the group ascended the gangway, a bassy laughter broke out over the deck. The captain was coming from the deck to meet the guests with a broad smile. The father of the navigator and the owner of the ship seemed to be a man of forty years old - therefore, he was already well over four centuries old. His white shirt almost cracked on his mighty broad shoulders. Sharp ears, perforated and nibbled like a yard cat's, peeked out from a mane of black hair, only at shoulder level gathered in a braid. Brown eyes sparkled in a tanned face. But the most remarkable detail of the elf's appearance was, without a doubt, the luxurious shovel beard. Armando had already met the captain half a day ago when he had visited the ship with the navigator, but the sight struck him as much the second time round. He had never seen bearded elves before, not even in book pictures. Frankly speaking, until now the former bailiff had thought that elven men simply did not grow beards. Maybe Valria was right about the Anelonians?
   - Ha-ha-ha! That's great! You came after all! How do you do? I am Captain Dorlt, son of Nirlt. My nickname is Crowbeard. - Just getting off at the waist was apparently too boring, so the elf jumped the last few steps. The deck shook - the shipowner must have weighed as much as Armando and a half.
   - Skipper. If you'll excuse us, we'll call you Skipper. - Valria leaned back a little, looking up and down coldly at her kin. Dorlt towered almost a full head above the tall girl. Only Lady Maria could look him in the face without throwing back her head. - You see, I'm a captain, too. There'll be confusion.
   - Ha-ha-ha! That's great! You be the captain! And I'll be the skipper, agreed. - The bearded elf clapped Valria on the shoulder so that the girl staggered. - Why not? You're a nice girl, I see. Though from the wilderness. May it please you.
   - From the wilderness? - Valria's ears perked up, touching the brim of her hat. She even ignored the "girl." - What do you mean, messir Dorlt?
   - Well, you're from the mountains, I can tell by your accent. - Skipper put his hands behind his back. - And your ears are long and thin, not like normal elves. Ha-ha! That's all right, I've known a lot of Highlanders like you. You don't know how to build ships, so I have to drive you around when you have business. No problem, but you have good masons. And the wine is good.
   Captain Valria suddenly replied in Elvish, rather sharply. The skipper, too, switched to his native language, laughing loudly at times. Lady Maria leaned over to Armando and whispered to him:
   - They... well... argue whose dialect is more provincial and... rustic. Given elven history, it's a complicated question.
   - Eh... - Master Carlon waved his hand in frustration and headed for the hold hatch where the company's horses were being lowered one by one. Sergeant Dallan followed him, while Maria and Green remained to watch the show. As luck would have it, a few seconds later Elena appeared near the gangway as if from the ground, and the mere sight of her had a strange effect on Dorlt. The caravel's owner lost half a word, coughed into his fist, and said a few words to his daughter. She put her hands on her hips and icy said in icy Daertian:
   - Naturally, you're pleased to meet your kin. Now, if you would be so kind as to greet the rest of guests.
   - Oh. My apologies, - the skipper turned to the guests, his smile fading a little. - I completely forgot about politeness. Ha-ha, but I'm glad you're all here! We're leaving half-empty, and the passengers are very welcome.
   - I also apologise on behalf of the whole crew, - the navigator added, bowing her head. - Including for future possible... misunderstandings.
   - How about we sail before sunset? - The flushed Valria quickly pulled herself together. She took a couple of deep breaths and exhaled slowly, and spoke in a confident, businesslike tone: - Armando told you we were in a hurry, didn't he? I'll give you one royal gold coin on top of the agreed amount if you don't wait until tomorrow.
   - Ten gold coins, - the bearded elf said, not smiling at all.
   - It's... too much. - The Captain had a hard time keeping her composure.
   - Of course, - agreed the skipper. - But in the morning we have to receive a cargo of southern spices for one of the trading houses of the Republic. If you are prepared to pay for the losses I will incur, including liquidated damages to the customer and compensation for the spoilt relations with my partners....
   - Ten is too much, - Valria repeated, as if trying to convince herself.
   - But there is a chance that the bales will arrive in port early in the morning, - the ship's commander smiled again. - If your companions can help with the loading, we'll be out to sea before lunch. How's that? And no extra pay.
   - Well, when there are no apples in the basket, you can nibble on an onion. - The golden-haired elfess responded to the smile with not much sincerity. She held out her hand. - We have a deal.
   - Ha-ha-ha! That's the great thing. - Dorlt clenched the girl's palm so that de Gorazzo heard a crunch. - Elena will show you to your seats. I've cleared a cabin for the women in the superstructure, with a window and a bed; the men will find hammocks in the hold. It's nice there too, dry and cool. We've got no leaks in the bottom.
   Valria looked back at the bilge hatch, where Dallan and the mage were watching Snowflake's loading. She shook her bruised hand, stretching her fingers. - Skipper, I have one more request. The night before we sail, I want to spend the night on deck with my men. And by the way, I've heard that caravels usually have small cannons... Why don't you have them?
   - The laws of the Republic require the swivel guns to be removed before entering port, - Elena explained instead of the skipper. The curly-haired elven woman's normally impassive face showed slight surprise.
   - Can I ask you to put them on overnight? And charge them? If there's a fine from the harbour authorities, I'll pay it.
   The shipowner did not answer at once. He exchanged glances with his daughter, scratched his beard. He said in an unusually quiet voice:
   - You know, Captain... Let's go to my quarters. I think the preliminary agreement with messir Armando needs some clarification. But it's better to continue the conversation not standing up, not on an empty stomach, and not on deck....
  
   * * *
   It was a deeply unhealthy thing to discuss politics while sober at night, and no one would change Armando's mind about that. But what else was there to do on a watch from dusk till dawn? "You'll get enough sleep at sea", Captain Vфlria told her comrades as she assigned tasks. The company settled on the upper deck of the caravel in full - Lady Maria on the port side, Sergeant Dallan on the starboard side, Vфlria and the corporal on the bow, and Don de Gorazzo and master Carlon on the quarterdeck, near the helm. Their cloaks, covered with thin blankets more for camouflage than for warmth, they huddled at the edge of the deck, ready to take up arms at any moment. Of the crew, the night watchman shared the vigil with the mercenaries, now dozing against the helm. Armando hoped he was the only one visible from the shore, for the fugitives lying on the deck would be hidden by the high bulwark. The don also hoped that all these precautions would be in vain. But experience told the former magistrate that the squad would not be so lucky. They had used up all their luck during the day.
   The negotiations in the skipper's cabin were attended on one side by Dorlt himself and his daughter, and on the other by Valria and her, as the elfess put it, "consultants on magic and culture of the Western States". That is, master Carlon and Don Armando of course. A platter of freshly baked scones on the captain's desk acted as a neutral buffer. Don de Gorazzo foresaw two ways in which the conversation would develop. The first - Valria begins to humour and make up false reasons to be on the alert at night, after which the skipper withdraws the detachment from the ship. The second - Valria tells everything as it is, after which the skipper withdraws the squad from the ship. In practice, however, it came out... differently. The imperial elf, putting a mask of seriousness on her face, without looking at the buns, almost honestly told her black-haired relatives that her squad was fulfilling a state task. The only thing was that she didn't specify which state she was talking about. Then she explained that the group was trying to deliver to their superiors information on which the fate of the Coalition depended - and that was true, too. Finally, she frankly warned that many high-profile events in the Kingdom of Daert were directly related to the actions of the group.
   - And they want to kill us because of it, - the captain summed up, smiling her warm, charming smile for the first time in the whole conversation.
   - And therefore, while you are on my ship, and the ship is off the coast, we are at risk of attack? - Skipper Dorlt said, scratching his beard thoughtfully.
   - That's right, - Valria smiled even wider. The bearded elf glanced at Elena, who was standing next to him with her arms folded across her chest. The beautiful navigator frowned and... sighed brokenly. Rolled her eyes. Dorlt laughed, his head thrown back:
   - Ha-ha-ha! That's great!
   - I knew you'd like it. - Valria squinted slightly. - So you don't mind the risk?
   - Double payment. - The skipper winked at his companion. - Separate - compensation for damage to the ship in case of battle. And I don't mind.
   Elena lowered her eyelids, silently uttered a short phrase with just her lips. And nodded silently. Remembering how easily daughter had silenced her father on the deck, Armando decided that her displeasure was more ostentatious. Otherwise, the curly-haired elf would not have been afraid to speak out.
   A quarter of an hour later, having discussed all the details and eaten their buns, the three mercenaries left the commander's quarters. It was only on deck that Armando allowed himself to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. Stopping at the locker, he said to Valria:
   - It was a blind shot, and you hit the bull's-eye. But the risk...
   - When I can't see the target, I shoot at the sound. Or I don't shoot at all, - the captain grinned smugly. - I knew what I was doing.
   - Soul mates sense each other from afar. - Master Carlon put his hand on her shoulder. - But you've really told them a lot.
   - If something goes wrong and there's no Imperial ship waiting for us in the island port, we'll have to take another ship to Elvart. - The elfess glanced overboard with some apprehension and stepped back from the edge of the deck. Gently she removed the mage's hand from her shoulder. - It was worth preparing the ground.
   The caravel, lit only by the moon and a couple of dim magical lanterns, slumbered peacefully on the pier, half a dozen people on its deck listening intently to the waves. The main hope, naturally, was for Valria. She sat under the bowsprit with her back against the bulwark, eyes closed, a magazine crossbow in her lap and a loaded rifle at her feet. When the sparse clouds did not cover the moon, Don de Gorazzo could see the girl's long, sharp ears moving. All he could do was to chase away the slumber.
   - A sailor in a Daert tavern told me that in a storm they sometimes pour oil over the side of a ship, - Armando said in a whisper to the magician sitting next to him. - It calms the storm around the ship, but only for a while. After that, the waves become twice as fierce as before.
   - It's a bit of a story, - the mage responded in the same low voice.
   - Yes. But my point is... Octavia's coronation was this barrel of oil for Daert. The kingdom had been in turmoil since the assassination of the ruling family. Octavia dampened the passions for a while - she was the King's legitimate daughter, people liked her... - De Gorazzo lowered his eyelids for a moment, conjuring up the image of the young queen. He gritted his teeth. - When she was gone, the lid was ripped off the boiling cauldron. From what they say here in Erdo, things are getting worse for the kingdom. And it's not even because of the usurper. It started before him. It's just that... Octavia could still put out the fire with little blood. Auguste can't. The chance is gone.
   - I've listened to the chatter in the bazaars, too, - the black-bearded mage nodded slowly. - The king is personally travelling the country with his army, subduing barons and city councils. It seems to be quite successful, but...
   - But he has bigger problems, - Don finished. - They say that not all the dukes have come to the capital for the homage. They say the royal garrisons in several of the pacified free cities were slaughtered as soon as Auguste travelled far away. They say Erdo and Iolia are recalling companies of their mercenaries from the kingdom, lest they be drawn into internal conflict. They say the Duc de Velonda has already openly declared his withdrawal from the Crown, as his ancestors swore to serve the Iderlings and Auguste is not an Iderling. They say he has sent gifts to the chiefs of the steppe tribes, promising friendship in exchange for military aid.
   - They say that Marshal de Cotoci's army has reached the borders of Velonda, - said the mage, glancing at Armando with a sidelong glance. - They say the Marshal promises to show the Duke a reliable witness who knows something terrible about the new king.
   Armando sucked in air with his nose. He asked in a muffled voice:
   - Mater, do you think... Should I hope that the witness is Vittoria?
   - If the marshal isn't bluffing, it can only be her. Have hope, Don. Have hope.
   - But if Vittoria gives away even a fraction of what she knows about the plot.....
   - She was being hunted anyway, Don. Auguste realised that she had learned too much, that she had done business with the queen. And so the king's enemies will guard Vittoria like the apple of their eye, - the mage reasonably remarked. - Donna the forensic necromancer can really tell a lot of interesting things about Auguste. Even if she keeps silent about the strangers.
   Corporal Green suddenly appeared in front of the men. He put a finger to his thin lips and let out a short hiss.
   - Silence, silence, - said master Carlon, raising his hands. The corporal gave him an unblinking stare and fled from the deck on all fours. Armando saw Valria threaten them from the bow with her fist. He had to be silent. The minutes immediately slowed to a snail's pace, carrying seconds from present to past. Struggling to sleep, Don de Gorazzo began to periodically pinch his cheek. It turned out that it was convenient to count the time spent on duty in pinches. On the twelfth pinch, the former bailiff noticed that Captain Valria had thrown the blanket off her legs, stood up and waved. Armando shoved the mage to the side, but he was already looking at the elven woman himself. The corporal slid off the bow onto the main deck, drawing Maria and Dallan's attention. Valria pointed them to the starboard side, opposite the pier. The Lady Guardswoman nodded in response, her heavy sword flashing, catching a beam of blue moonlight. The sergeant crawled closer to her, rose to a knee, and bared her sword as well. Armando held his breath, nervously stroking the hilt of his weapon. The mage fidgeted nearby, removing an oblong clay amulet from his belt.
   Twenty or thirty heartbeats later, nothing happened. Then a small object soared over the side of the caravel. It struck the bulwark almost without a clatter, caught... A cat-hook! Small and blued, so it wouldn't glint in the dark. Maria and Dallan nestled against the high bulwark on either side of the cat-hook, blades at the ready. Five seconds. Ten. Twenty. A human head appeared over the edge of the board. The unidentified man, clad in a wet sleeveless coat, glanced at the sleeping watchman at the helm, leaned over the fence boards... Sergeant Dallan struck from bottom to top, slashing the blade of her sword across the neck of the intruder.
   - Agh! - In the ringing silence, even a strangled wheeze rang out like thunder. The spy clung to the edge of the board with one hand, the other to his cut throat. Without further ado, Dallan slammed the cross into his teeth. The wounded man toppled backwards, out of sight. Water splashed. The response was immediate. A cylinder thrown by a strong hand flew out from overboard. It did not fall to the deck in time. Lady Maria jumped to her feet, caught the cylinder in mid-air, threw it back - all in a flash, literally in a single movement. Without time to fall to the ground, she covered her eyes with her forearm. De Gorazzo hastily do the same. There was a rumble, a flash so intense that the white light slashed Armando's eyes even through his lowered eyelids.
   - To battle! - Master Carlon shouted, snapping the amulet in half with a crunch. All the lights on the "Elena" went out at once, shrouding the ship in darkness.
   - Green, there are two in the water, yours! One stranger! - Valria's voice rang out from ship's nose. With a fierce hiss, the lizard-man threw his heavy cloak off his shoulders, and without hesitation leaped overboard. The elfess herself was already standing near the bowsprit, loading her crossbow. People were running from the harbour buildings to the pier. A lot of them. More than a dozen.
   - Places! Ha-ha-ha-ha! - The superstructure door swung open, and Skipper Dorlt, fully dressed and carrying a crooked boarding sabre at his side, appeared on the bunks. Sailors armed with crossbows poured out in peas after him. Three sailors were dragging the swivel cannon that had been brought up from the hold to the forecastle the night before. Armando and Carlon hurried with them to the bow. The magician was already removing a new amulet from his belt.
   - Hold them down! - Valria shouted, sending arrow after arrow towards the attackers. - Don't let...
   The shot of the strangers' gun, sharp and high, echoed over the harbour. Armando, who was already climbing the ladder of the bow, saw a fountain of blood spurt from the elf's back. With a shriek, the girl collapsed on her back, dropping her crossbow. Her hat flew off her head.
   - Demons and Gehenna! - Armando rushed forward, grabbed the girl by the shoulders, and pulled her under the cover of the oak bulwark. Carlon and Dallan, who had climbed out of the main deck, were beside him. The alien gunner, however, had already switched to new targets - he quickly knocked out a pair of sailors carrying a cannon. The single pops were followed by a continuous crackle of gunfire as a hail of lead rained down on the masts and the foredeck.
   - Everybody down! Get down! - Master Carlon shouted, and the skipper in the stern repeated his order in his own booming voice. - Valria, can you hear me?
   - Ouch! My arm... I can't feel... my left... - the elf tried to sit up and lean her back against the side. Dallan carefully supported her. - It hurts...
   - You got a hole in your shoulder. It could be bone. Dallan, wait with the bandage, I'll stop the bleeding first. - The mage pocketed one amulet and removed the other from his belt.
   - Later. A rifle, - the captain exhaled, holding out her healthy hand. - Give it to me, quick.
   - You need... - the mage began, however the girl interrupted him:
   - I saw the shooter. I'll get him. There's two of them, but one of them's aiming.
   - He's already changed his position, if he's not a fool, - Carlon objected.
   - No. Yes. It's on the roof of the warehouse on the left. There's only two or three convenient spots. Could only go to the nearest one. Rifle! I'm gonna pass out. It hurts.
   A few sailors, on their own account, leaned out from overboard and fired a volley, forcing the attackers to seek cover behind crates on the quay. Just then, one sailor went down with a bullet in his chest. Without a word, Sergeant Dallan grabbed the butt of a nearby rifle and pulled it towards her. She took the gun in her hands and blew on the smouldering fuse.
   - You can't, - elfsaid hoarsely, clutching the hole in her shoulder with her palm. - It's dark. And I can't hold it right now. Help me.
   The sergeant simply nodded. Armando shouted downstairs:
   - Distract the enemy! Another volley!
   Five or six of the sailors raised their crossbows again, the others not daring to stick their heads out in the downpour of lead. Dallan and Velria came up at the same time, the sergeant holding the barrel of the rifle, partially covering the elf with her own body.
   - Bdan-n-ng! - something struck the sergeant's cuirass, sending sparks out of the back plate. The green-eyed girl staggered, but held her ground.
   - B-bang! - the rifle rumbled, covering the bow with a cloud of smoke.
   - I got him! I got him! - A moment later, the elf exclaimed. She smiled broadly and... sank to the deck. Dallan barely had time to pick up her partner. De Gorazzo noticed a long dent in the girl's cuirass - the stranger's bullet had slipped through the steel plate, crumpling the metal like paper.
   - Shoot! - Armando ordered, for master Carlon was leaning over Valria with a healing amulet. - Don't let them get close!
   Though the crackle of the shots continued, and the bullets continued to pound the sides and deck of the "Elena", the sailors, urged on by the skipper's roar, clambered off the deck and scattered about the ship. A dozen crossbowmen scrambled up the bow, a few climbed the cables, and the rest, led by Lady Mary, took up position near the gangway. A cannon, loaded with small buckshot, was dragged there as well. The black silhouettes on the quay stirred. Leaving their hiding places, they rushed to the pier, were hit by a volley of crossbows, and retreated, leaving two bodies on the planks. The return fire of the last alien gunner was more of a nuisance than a real threat - the alien from the other world seemed to be aiming to waste ammunition without hitting anyone on the caravel.
   - How is she? - Dallan asked Mmaster Carlon in a strained voice. He had laid the emotionless elf on her back and was tending to her wound.
   - I've had worse, - the mage said without raising his head. - But there's a lot of blood... Take Maria downstairs, I need her here.
   The stranger's gun stopped firing. There was a muffled pop, and a cloud of thick, black smoke began to billow from the pier.
   - That's not good, - Don de Gorazzo drew his sword. The cloud was growing, and it was clear that soon it would cover the entire pier. - Prepare for close combat!
   The "Elena" sailors finally set up the swivel gun and swung it along the pier. Skipper Dorlt and Sergeant Dallan froze at the gangway with naked blades in their hands. The planks that had been thrown over the pier had not been removed because master Carlon had placed a homemade fire amulet under them. The first enemies who decided to board the caravel were to be roasted in the magical flames.
   From behind the black cloud came a battle cry... cut short by a gunshot. The alien gunman's guns began to talk again, crackling, but not a single bullet struck the "Elena". But painful screams and panicked cries came from the quay. A man in a black cloak ran out of the smoke and was immediately pelted with crossbow arrows by the sailors. There were no other attempts to attack. It was quiet in about a minute. The crew and passengers of the caravel froze on their places, not knowing what to expect next. Corporal Green climbed up on deck, unharmed, holding in his teeth something that looked suspiciously like a human finger. Throwing an anxious glance at the bow, he spat out his "trophy" and joined the sergeant and skipper. The waves splashed and the mast creaked, but no one dared to utter a word. Finally the wind dispersed the cloud. The dazed defenders of the "Elena" saw a dozen dead bodies strewn across the pier. At the base of the pier stood a tall man in black and grey clothing, holding an outsider's rifle on his shoulder. When he realised that the smoke no longer concealed him, the alien carefully placed his weapon on the ground and raised his hands above his head.
   - He's... surrendering? - Armando mumbled in disbelief.
   - Who? - Master Carlon asked. The mage was still kneeling beside Valria, working on the bandaged wound.
   - An outsider. The one who shot from the rooftops. He... seems to have shot his squad in the back and now stands with his hands up.
   - A trap? - suggested the magician. - They're playing dead, waiting for us to get off the ship.
   - Then they don't have a fighting unit, they have a troupe of travelling entertainers.
   - I'll talk to him, - Lady Maria, who had just finished bandaging the wound, brushed a strand of light hair that had fallen out of her forehead and stood up.
   - I'm with you. - De Gorazzo put his sword back in its scabbard.
   - All right, Don. Thank you. - The Lady Guardsman smiled faintly at him.
   Under the cover of a cannon and a dozen crossbowmen, the two of them walked to the pier and stopped in the middle of it. Armando gestured for the stranger to approach them. It would be imprudent to go to the pier, where there might be an ambush, or to let the stranger on board.
   - If he even twitches his arm sharply, chop him to the demons, - the former royal bailiff told Maria in a full voice. - Remember what happened last time?
   - I remember, - replied the pale girl dryly.
   The stranger stopped a few paces away from them, still holding his hands above his head. He smirked and said in very passable Daertian:
   - Good night. I'd like to discuss with your commanding officer the terms of a change of employer. You see, I've been looking for a new job recently.
  
   Chapter 7
   The captain's quarters were too small to be an interrogation room, but there was no more suitable room on the "Elena". Skipper Dorlt had graciously given Valria his cushioned chair behind a desk nailed to the floor. Frankly, the elven woman shouldn't have gotten up at all, but she flatly refused to miss the stranger's inquest. Now the sharp-eared girl was half-reclining in a chair, pale as chalk, clenching the carved armrests to her white knuckles. Her forehead glistened with sweat. The stranger himself sat on a backless stool in the middle of the room. His hands were tied behind his back, and his entire wardrobe consisted of trousers - the rest, including his shoes, had been left on the pier. Lady Maria searched the alien with the skill of an experienced bodyguard, disarmed him, forced him to undress, tied his hands with a leather belt, and only then led him aboard the caravel. The stranger did not protest. Even in his present position, he was very confident, looking at those present with quiet curiosity. Those present reciprocated. The visitor from the other world was lean, wiry, and quite young - Armando would have given him about thirty. His muscular torso was adorned with two small tattoos and a round scar on his right side, like a bullet mark. The man had no other distinguishing features - middle-aged, slightly taller than average, with an unremarkable face and short blond hair.
   - You can call me Alex, - the alien spoke first, glancing at Valria and at master Carlon sitting across from him. The magician sat on another stool, playing with a square brass amulet. Behind the stranger stood Lady Maria, her narrow palm touching the hilt of her sword. In the distance, Sergeant Dallan stood equally still, ready to intervene if the intruder should somehow disarm Maria.
   - Is that a name or a nickname? - The mage asked in a businesslike manner.
   - Both.
   - And I'm guessing you're not a local native?
   - That's right.
   - Where are you from?
   - From... well, I suspect you don't need to explain. From another world.
   Skipper Dorlt, sitting on the edge of his desk, chuckled. He was the only one present in the cabin on behalf of the caravel's crew - Elena, the navigator, had remained on deck, tidying up the ship and dealing with the harbour authorities.
   - Aha. - The imperial mage smoothed his beard with a satisfied look. It looked like he'd squeezed something really important out of the stranger. - Are you a soldier?
   - Yes. Hired. Served in the expedition's operations corps.
   - In security?
   - Including. A limited number of people could pass through the portal to your world, they tried to choose those who had several specialities. And everyone was used to their full potential. Operatives guarded the staff, conducted intelligence, and... carried out force actions. All of them are hired fighters, army men guarding... guarding the portal from the other side.
   - Wait a minute, - Valria said suddenly from across the table. - I have an important question to ask first.
   Master Carlon turned to her, eyebrows raised questioningly. She sat up straighter, moaning softly through her teeth in pain. She looked at the alien's face with a frown and asked:
   - Messire Alex, do you like my ears?
   - Well... yeah. I suppose so. - For the first time, the alien was frankly confused. - They're nice.
   - Do you want to touch them?
   - Er... no, I guess not. - The stranger shrugged. With his hands tied behind his back, it was a little awkward. - It would be... unseemly, I suppose.
   - Good answer. - The wrinkle in Valria's forehead smoothed out. - So meaningful dialogue is possible in principle. Carlon, continue.
   The captain leaned back in her chair, wiped the sweat from her face, and the mage hummed, as if remembering something, and returned to the interrupted conversation:
   - Your unit was following us? There were three of you, besides the local mercenaries?
   - That's right. Except they're not exactly mercenaries. Men of one of the local feudal lords. There were three of us, and you made it easy for me by killing my mates. Not that we're friends, but I didn't want to shoot them.
   - Let's take it from the top. What was your purpose in following us?
   - When the expedition's base was informed of the portal's destruction, the command immediately deployed an expert team to the scene and several operational teams to the field. The experts radioed the information obtained after inspection of the fortress and interrogation of the survivors. They reported the approximate composition of the group of attackers. - The stranger's tone became dry, official. Like a man reading his will aloud. - The operatives were ordered to find the group and capture at least some of the attackers alive for interrogation. We followed one of your likely escape routes. We did some aerial reconnaissance. We spotted you, identified you. We launched a pursuit.
   - How did the survivors describe the attackers, since you recognised us immediately? - Armando asked. Although the original plan had been to have master Carlon do the questioning, he didn't mind the former magistrate's help.
   - How the locals from the garrison described it, I don't know. - Alex had to turn round to look at the don propping himself against the door. Lady Maria touched the stranger's shoulder warningly. - And the experts have established the size of the group and passed on the identities of the members. Plus a general description. - He coughed and said in a different tone, clearly quoting someone else: - "A fat Arab terrorist, an albino photo model, a reptiloid from Nibiru, a girl knight from an anime, an elf in a D'Artagnan costume, and some other guy no one remembers".
   - Somehow I think that if I understood more than half of what нщг just said, I would ask the skipper to keel you, sire Alex, - said Vфlria in a slightly strained voice. She was already looking paler than Maria, who had skin the colour of pure snow.
   - And what of the other assailants? - De Gorazzo asked, hoping his voice would not waver. - What about the others in the fortress?
   - We were only informed of those who left. Your group. - The stranger shook his head. - But if someone suitable for interrogation had been captured in the fortress, we would have been tasked with eliminating you, not capturing you. And if two groups had escaped, we'd have been informed, too.
   Armando covered his eyes. The alien's answer was ruthlessly logical. The former bailiff hadn't really expected otherwise, but there was a faint hope in the back of his mind. Until now.
   - So you pursued our party to capture prisoners for interrogation, - continued master Carlon. - Were you given a list of questions for interrogation?
   - No. You were to be transferred to base for questioning.
   - You've been chasing us for a long time and caught up with us here. Why did you decide to change side? - the most important question the mage finally asked. - The fight was not in our favour, but even if we had fought back, you could have just retreated.
   - And here we come to the most interesting part. - Alex grinned wryly. - Rats are the first to flee a sinking ship. Because rats are very clever creatures. And they like to live.
   - Explain.
   - Two days ago, we were radioed by base. They relayed new instructions and orders not to trust local allies.
   - King Auguste's men?
   - Including them.
   - What happened?
   - Over the years, we've been smuggling nuclear explosive devices into this world. Atomic bombs, to put it simply. It's the kind of weapon... - The stranger hesitated. - Scary. A single bomb could level the largest city in your world. Invisible rays of radiation will kill all life, even behind stone walls. Dust and water would be poisonous for decades, over a vast area. Just so you understand, this weapon has only been used once in our world, and it scared everyone so badly that it has never been used in another war.
   - But our world is not your world, - Skipper Dorlt said mockingly. The bearded elf seemed to understand the situation on the fly.
   - Yeah. That's what the big boys upstairs must have decided. Atomic bombs aren't just powerful. They ignore the magical defences of your cities and are undetectable by magic. Anyway, in ten years, we've smuggled a dozen bombs into major Coalition cities with the help of local allies. To have... leverage.
   - And to Daert? - Armando raised his head.
   - And to Dert. Also all three Iolian capitals. We couldn't get to the Empire, but there were some contingency plans. Including dropping bombs from dragons and shipping them by sea. Doesn't matter. The main thing is that as soon as our local friends got the news that the portal was gone and the expedition was cut off from the homeland... - Alex sighed. - They acted rationally. A few days ago, our posts at the atomic bombs in the cities stopped responding. All at once. And a group of royal troops approached the main base. A big one. The base is small in manpower, but has a substantial armoury, including the remaining atomic bombs. The head of the expedition, Colonel... well, you should know him as Fulcanelli.... managed to get in touch with Auguste. Threatened him with all sorts of things. We don't have the means of delivery for the bombs, but we're perfectly capable of detonating them right at the base. Plus we're still under the control of the rulers of the five great duchies, who are as proxies for the expedition as Auguste is. At our request, they refused to help him against the rebels within the kingdom. They may support the rebels. Auguste thought for a moment. But we can't call it a stalemate. Our main base is under siege, and our outposts have been lost. There's no contact with home, and there won't be. We're stuck. The allies need our guns, but not us.
   - And you decided to seek help from your enemies? - Carlon squinted.
   - I don't have much choice, do I? - The stranger smirked again. That was a bit of a stretch. - By the way, each bomb had our man with the activation codes to set it off in its place. Radio communications are unstable. I bet those men were taken alive. You need the activation code to detonate the bomb, or you can't. Each bomb has its own code.
   - So King Auguste now has your these bombs and can detonate them at will? - The mage cast a quick glance at Valria. She bit her lip.
   - Theoretically.
   - How much?
   - I know of twelve. Maybe more. Twenty more are stored at the base. Only the top leadership of the expedition knows their activation codes. That's five people. And here's where it gets interesting again.
   - Go ahead.
   - Final instructions. All field operatives are ordered to converge on the Erdo Islands if possible. For the past year, our command has been making contacts there. The Republic is the last Coalition country we had no control over. So our contacts there are the freshest. And they're all ours. I mean, directly related to the expedition, not local allies. Messire Fulcanelli and the other expedition leaders want to airlift to the islands, if they haven't already. They'll be welcomed there by a couple of merchant clans. And we who were in the field should join them, on our own. There'll be a minimal garrison at the base.
   - What interest do the Erdos clans have?
   - Weapons, knowledge, unique goods, support for our operatives in political assassinations and so on. Eventually, they come to power in the Republic.
   - I see. - Valria squirmed in her chair. - Your Fulcanelli has decided to run away, and create a new nest for himself and his associates. The bombs will remain on the base, but without his knowledge, they won't explode. And King Auguste won't be able to get him in Erdo. Especially if the aliens take over the country.
   - Theoretically, - the stranger repeated. - It couldn't be a better plan. But I don't believe in it.
   - Why's that?
   - It's the convulsions of a chicken with its head cut off. We don't have a rear end anymore. And we're too few to play our own game. If we leave the bombs at the base, we'll lose our last trump cards, and we won't have enough hand weapons and precious little things like medicines to last long. The Erdos will eventually abandon us, too. Or our old allies will somehow get their hands on us. It's only a matter of time before the expedition is finished. I think everyone has realised this by now, but... - the alien shifted his gaze from the elven woman to the mage. - Most of the expedition participants consider themselves white people in the land of the aborigines. They don't see the natives as equals. Especially the administrators, technicians, scientists, who have never left the base. They despise you and... fear you like savages. So they stick together, trying to somehow... take control of the situation, to stay in the tops.
   - And you decided to go the other way? - Valria, who was sweating again, remained silent, and the mage took over the conversation. - What makes you think we won't get rid of you too, taking your equipment and squeezing out all your knowledge?
   - And I suppose you will. - Alex moved his elbows, kneading his bound hands. - It's just a little more likely. The old allies have already made up their minds about us. They've been getting value and knowledge from our world for years. Now they have captured specialists to milk information out of. And you, whoever you are, are new. I am the first and so far the only alien to volunteer to help. I can be of use to you. If you don't want to run into any of our other task forces, I can help you evade them. If you want to find Fulcanelli's hideout in Erdo, I'll help you find him. And then you'll evaluate me and decide I'm valuable.
   - Second. - Valria said it so quietly that the people in the room barely heard her voice.
   - What? - Master Carlon did not understand.
   - We're interested in the second thing, - the pointy-eared girl repeated a little louder. - To find Fulcanelli. Sorry, mates, but homecoming is postponed. If there are two dozen creepy non-magical bombs out there, and there are people out there who are the only ones who can detonate them, those people must either die or sail with us to Elvart.
   There was a brief silence in the cabin. The skipper suddenly jumped down from the table and approached the prisoner. He asked in his usual light-hearted tone:
   - Tell me, lad, what trading clans do your clans in Erdo co-operate with?
   - First and foremost, Tagawa. One of the most powerful and wealthy in the country. But not the most powerful. I understand their leader will eventually have to take over the presidency, or whatever it's called. Taiko, I think. There's a couple of smaller ones on the side.
   - I know which forces in the Republic will not want Tagawa in power. - The bearded elf winked at Valria. - Everyone has enemies in the Republic. You can't find an ally there without making common enemies. I can get you a few meetings with the right people. It's up to you to persuade them to help and decide what to do next, sorry.
   - Thank you, Captain. - The girl gave Dorlt a weak but warm smile. He laughed:
   - Ha-ha-ha-ha, girl, you're the captain, remember? I'm the skipper.
   - It's a deal, - Valria nodded. - Thanks again. Well, Alex. Consider your status changed from prisoner to battle slave. You will be given three meals a day, but no pay or trophies for now. If you prove yourself, you'll get a place in my company. If you fail, make up your own mind. You seem to be clever. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to go to bed. Dallan, you're coming with me. Doc Maria has prescribed warmth for me. The rest of you are dismissed.
  
   Part Two. The paths we choose
   Chapter 8
   The close shot hurt his ears, but Armando had been expecting it, so he didn't even flinch. The Don involuntarily drew forward, hoping to see a hit, but the empty barrel, which had been thrown into the sea, swayed quietly on the waves. It was not at all clear whether the bullet had penetrated it or not; it was not going to sink or collapse. The caravel was sailing with all sail, and every minute the improvised target remained further astern.
   - Missed, - Lady Maria said with a slight annoyance in her voice as she lowered the strangers bulky gun.
   - I'd be surprised if you hit it on the first try, - Alex grinned, folding his arms across his chest. - So far, we'd only been doing theory.
   The firing lesson took place on the stern of the "Elena". Together with the defector, the squad received rich trophies from the other world - weapons, equipment, radios, and various useful little things like pocket compasses. Armando understood that some of these things had fallen into the hands of the Imperials before, but they were immediately taken by the intelligence, and the mercenaries were returned a pittance. And the purpose of these or those devices had to be determined by dangerous experiments. Now master Carlon and Lady Maria were passionately digging into the loot, pelting Alex with questions. Expectedly, the black-bearded mage was most interested in explosives and complex machines like radios, while the girl guard focused on weapons. She especially liked the long gun, equipped with a sort of spyglass on top of the barrel. Alex called it a "sniper rifle".
   - I'm good with an arquebusa and a simple rifle. - Maria rested the barrel of the rifle against the edge of the bulwark. - But the recoil feels different here. And the hardest part is the scope. I looked through it briefly, but my eyes were already hurting.
   - You'll get used to it, lady. It's a matter of practice. You can get used to anything, given time. - The stranger grinned and touched the collar around his throat with his fingers. Master Carlon had made the collar out of a leather belt and an old tobacco pouch. The pouch was filled with gunpowder mixed with copper nail heads, and in the centre of it rested a small piece of enchanted bronze. Since the amulet did not touch the alien's body, and did not affect him directly, the aliens' trademark "antimagic" should not have worked. If something happened, the mage could make the amulet produce a spark from afar. The spark ignited the gunpowder, and an explosion of a completely non-magical nature tore the collar wearer's throat out. Alex seemed to appreciate the invention, respectfully calling the bearded mage "Father Elijah". He didn't explain what Elijah was famous for, but he asked that the comparison be considered a compliment.
   - You should try shooting at a stationary target on solid ground first, - the defector continued. - Not from the deck of a floating ship.
   - I've counted my remaining rifle loads, and I'm afraid they're too few to practise often. We can't start small. - With a sigh, Lady Maria raised her rifle again. She looked through the telescopic sight without squinting her other eye. - Let's continue.
   The next shot also missed its target, but now the pale girl did not lower her weapon. She inhaled deeply and exhaled smoothly for the third time. Even without spyglass, Armando saw large splinters spatter from the drifting barrel.
   - Wow, - was all he said.
   - Just on the very edge, - the lady frowned, turning back to the men. - Barely a scratch.
   The defector stranger clapped her on the shoulder with a strange expression:
   - No. You're good. No, really. You're good. I'm surprised.
   - Thank you. - Maria smiled sincerely at Alex, and he smiled back.
   "Captain Velria has a way of charming people from the first moment they meet, but the longer you know her, the more you realise how irritating she can be," Armando thought, resting his elbow on the bulwark. - With Lady Maria, it's exactly the opposite. The more days you spend in her company, the more you trust her. It seems to work the same way with aliens from other worlds.
   - Ships directly ahead! - shouted the observer in the "crow's nest". Skipper Dorlt and his navigator daughter were on deck almost immediately. The black-haired elven girl ran up to the forecastle, and the "Elena's" commander headed for the bow.
   - How are your lessons going, ladies and gentlemen? - The navigator asked with restrained politeness, standing beside the helmsman. She put one hand on the wheel.
   - Good, - Maria said in her tone. That was the end of the conversation.
   The ships spotted by the lookout turned out to be large war galleys. Three of the ships had their masts down and were making strange manoeuvres on their oars. Their stern towers were adorned with the white and gold flags of the Republic of Erdo, and their bows were enclosed in a sort of cage of iron bars. The galleys did not seem to notice the caravel, but manoeuvred precisely across its course.
   - Hard to port! - shouted Skipper Dorlt from the bow. The mighty voice of the bearded elf drowned out all other noises, the whistling of the wind in the tackle and the crashing of the waves against the sides of the caravel.
   - Hard to port, - repeated the navigator calmly. The helmsman nodded, pushed hard on the rudder, and the "Elena" steered steeply to the side. A minute later the skipper ran up to the bays, holding his hat.
   - Ha-ha-ha-ha! Almost got into a pile-up! - he said to the passengers gathered there. - Let's make a detour, I think.
   - What's going on in there? - Armando asked. - Is it the Republican fleet?
   - Yes, Senate and taiko ships. Chancellor's, in other words, - Dorlt nodded. - What they're doing... I can guess, and I don't like it. See the iron bars on the forward superstructures?
   - Mm-hmm.
   - It's a defence... not against cannonballs, magic or ramming.
   - What's it for, then? - Alex frowned.
   - Ha! Let's see now.
   Catching the wind with slanting sails, the "Elena" was making a solid arc. The three galleys remained on the starboard side. Armando finally understood the meaning of their manoeuvres. It was as if the ships of the Republic were trying to surround someone invisible and constantly moving.
   - There it is! - The skipper pricked up his holey ears and pointed his finger. - There, look!
   A huge grey back flashed among the turquoise waves. Lady Maria fixed her rifle's telescopic sight, using it instead of a telescope:
   - Whale?
   The beast of the sea, meanwhile, made a semicircle and dashed towards one of the galleys. It hastily began to turn round to face it, aiming at the beast with a powerful battering ram, shod with bronze. The cannons on the forward tower fired a volley, but the cannonballs only sprayed fountains on the sides of the grey back. The beast came close to the ship... And out of the water came long tentacles topped with curved spikes. The tentacles entangled the bow of the galley, crushing the iron bars, the spikes digging into the plating. The beast pulled itself towards the ship with a jerk, and its oblong face emerged from the water. Its tentacles grew round it in a wreath like a nightmare parody of a lion's mane.
   - A kraken?! - shuddered Armando.
   - No, a whale, - said the equally dumbfounded Lady Maria. - There was a... whale. I'm after Carlon!
   Throwing her rifle on her shoulder, the girl took off. The skipper, however, gave orders:
   - Load the guns. Maintain course.
   Under the weight of the monster, the attacked galley's bow settled, its stern raised above the water. The sailors on the yuth could be seen firing at the tentacles from their arquebuses and swivel guns, chopping them down with axes. The other two ships flanked the beast without opening fire.
   - Let's see your whalekraken. - The Imperial mage didn't have to wait long. As usual, grumbling under his breath, he stood beside the captain, took the scope unscrewed from Maria's rifle, and looked through it at the battlefield.
   - Boom, boom, boom! Boom, boom, boom! - the cannons of the Republican galleys finally spoke. The cannonballs struck the monster in the back, tearing out chunks of grey flesh. The creature struggled silently, waving its tentacles. The ship it was still holding swayed dangerously. Several human figures, barely recognisable from this distance, fell overboard. One of the free galleys repeated the volley, and the other moved forward, ramming at the monster.
   - What is that thing, master? - De Gorazzo asked, unable to take his eyes off the monster.
   - Maria says it was a humpback whale. I believe her; she's read more animal books than I. With pictures, - the magician said, also keeping his eyes on the sight. Unlike Maria, he closed his left eye as he looked through the scope.
   - There was a whale. What's that now?
   - What you see. A sea monster, - the mage snorted. - A gift from the last war. Some whale had the misfortune to be near the fighting fleets of the Empire and the Coalition, got caught in a blast of raw magic, and that's what happened. I'm just surprised it survived this long. Usually these things take three or four years to catch, they're too aggressive. They throw themselves at ships. This one's been sailing for at least ten years.
   The former whale let go of the battered galley, but it was too late. The second ship accelerated hard and smashed straight into the rounded side of the creature. The ram pierced the ribs and skin, penetrating deep into the monster's flesh. The long grey body bent unnaturally. The beast's spine seemed to snap in half from the impact. Nevertheless, the monster managed to push itself off the galley with its tentacles, pulling itself off the ram. Wriggling convulsively, it plunged, but immediately surfaced again. Again it plunged, again it surfaced, moving away from the Republican ships. White fountains danced around, as the galleys fired everything from bombards to crossbows. Still the sea beast managed to break the distance and headed north, disappearing among the waves and reappearing at the surface. Two of the galleys gave chase, while the third, damaged, drifted and pulled in the oars. From its deck a swift winged shadow sprang into the sky, instantly overtaking the departing ships. Armando did not have time to see it, but the black dot into which the shadow had turned circled over the monster's grey back.
   - He won't escape, - Master Carlon said. With a grateful nod, the mage returned the sight to the Lady Guardian. - They'll catch up with him and kill him before daylight.
   - It's a good thing we didn't run into it alone, - said the "Elena's" commander. - The thing would have peeled all the paint off my sides with those stubbies. And we've got bullet holes to fill. Ha-ha!
   - Let me get this straight, - Alex suddenly spoke up. Watching the battle, the alien defector didn't utter a word. - These things... You know, like this one in the water. Do you have them after every big war?
   - Well, yes, - the imperial mage nodded. - It depends on the luck of the draw. They're smaller on land, because they're made of people or animals, but they can be big in the sea.
   - You know, - the stranger rubbed his chin glumly. - It seems to me now that threatening the inhabitants of your world with an atomic bomb was... a stupid idea.
  
   Chapter 9
   At first Armando thought the dragon was flying very high, but as it swept over the "Elena" and the wind from its leathery wings blew across the deck, the bailiff realised his mistake. The dragon was flying low. It was just that he was small. If Charcoal, who died in the mountain fortress, was as big as a good peasant's hut, the beast that overtook the caravel was barely bigger than a heavy horse.
   - Snowy, have you read anything about island dragons? - Captain Valria asked as she looked at the lizard. She stood at the bulwark, leaning against it with her healthy arm. The loyal Dallan supported the commander by the waist. The two girls had spent the entire journey in the cabin, where the sergeant fed her friend food and medicine on a strict schedule. Elf whimpered and whined, but in the end she did everything she had to do to get better as soon as possible.
   - Of course I did, Lady Valria. - Maria, who had been practising with an unloaded rifle on the benches, came down to join her comrades. She smiled a mischievous childish smile, much to Armando's surprise. - In truth, I now regret not having spent more time on books about Erdo's history, politics and geography. But the book on dragons had such beautiful coloured pictures....
   The Lady Guardswoman leaned her hip against the bulwark, looking at the winged beast as well. It was hovering ahead, leading the ship toward the shore that loomed on the horizon. With the butt of her rifle against the deck, she said:
   - The Erdos people brought dragons from their homeland, from across the ocean. There are several species, but they're all very small. And very, very clever.
   - How much? - Valria squinted her eyes. - Smarter than Carlon?
   - No, of course not. - Maria answered as if the question had been asked seriously. - But island dragons can write.
   - Well, I saw a horse at the fair that could do that, too, - Don de Gorazzo snorted.
   - The horse was just well-trained, - the lady objected. - Island dragons understand human speech. They can't speak themselves, but they can go on a scouting trip without a rider, and when they return they can scratch on the ground or sand a couple of Erdos characters - "army", "fleet", "north", "south"... Or, say, an arrow indicating the direction to the target. Old dragons can know up to a dozen characters, young ones remember three or four.
   - They were smarter than Carlon, after all. - A gust of cold wind blew in, and the sharp-eared girl clung tighter to Dallan with visible pleasure. - He doesn't even know three characters, I'm sure.
   - Then they're smarter than you, too. - The sergeant pinched her friend's side, making her yelp.
   - I once spoke to an Erdosian who claimed to have been a dragonrider in his youth, - Armando remarked. - In his homeland.
   - He probably wasn't lying, - Maria nodded. - An Erdos dragon can't lift a grown man, but it can fly with a teenager on its back. The most petite women are also fit to be riders. They are especially valued, for such a rider can serve longer than a teenager. They wear no weapons or armour. In battle the beast fights, and the rider keeps watch over the battlefield. An Erdos rider needs no special skills, only bravery, endurance, and the ability to get along with a dragon. Raised riders stay with the pack, giving commands from the ground or teaching newcomers. Both humans and dragons.
   The girl was silent, and for some time they watched the flight of the winged lizard in silence. The winged lizard played over the waves, returning to the caravel and then drifting away, occasionally diving down and snatching fish from the water with its clawed hind legs. Straight ahead, the rocky shores of Etaido, the capital island of the Republic, rose out of the sea. In the light of the setting sun, the coastal cliffs looked pinkish red.
   - How is your arm, lady? - Armando, who could not bear the silence, asked at last.
   - Yeah, how's it going? - Valria, not a big fan of keeping her mouth shut either. - Everyone's been so busy worrying about me that they've forgotten about your wound.
   - Not bad. - Maria smiled faintly. - Thank you for your concern. I'll only be able to fence with my left for a long time, but shooting is no problem.
   - The scar will remain, - the captain sighed sympathetically. - I'll have no trace of it in forty years, but you'll have it for the rest of your life....
   - Carlon thinks I'm beautiful, - the Lady Guardian said simply. It was clear from her voice that no other argument was required.
   The dragon accompanied the "Elena" all the way to the harbour. It was only when the caravel began to retract its sails that the lizard took to the skies, joining a dozen of its kin. The island dragons parted the skies above the harbour with the seabirds. They chased seagulls, swooped down to the water for fish, and played with each other, dancing in pairs in the air.
   - Amazing, - master Carlon muttered as he rose to join his companions. The dragons swarming overhead clearly impressed him more than the stone piers of the Erdos harbour. - They just fly like that... Don't they have masters?
   - Ha! - Skipper Dorlt grinned. - A third of these dragons belong to the Customs Service, a third to the fort garrison. The rest were released to stretch their wings from the warships while they were parked.
   - Who owns this port, anyway? - The mage asked, turning his gaze to the rows of ships that lined the shore. - Which clan?
   - No one, - Armando replied. - Innoto is the capital of the Republic. The city and the surrounding lands are governed directly by the Senate. The soldiers of the Republican army and sailors of the navy are recruited from here. No clan has the right to station private troops here, and the locals are very proud of their status as guardians of the balance. The taiko chancellor's residence and the senate palace stand here. You get the picture. A neutral harbour for the peaceful resolution of internal disputes. Nine-tenths of political murders in the Erdo Islands occur here.
   Soon a pilot boat approached the "Elena". It guided the caravel to a vacant pier, where a harbour official was waiting for her. A fat Erdosian, whose top was adorned with a tiny square cap, boarded the ship, accompanied by a couple of soldiers and a scribe. He was met by the navigator. The black-haired elfess bowed ceremoniously to the guest, said some polite words, and led him to the superstructure.
   - All right, lords and ladies, Elena will take care of the formalities, and I will go to fulfil my promise, - the skipper told the passengers, rolling up the sleeves of his white shirt for some reason. - Before the moon rises, you'll be invited to a conversation. Be ready.
   - Thank you, Captain. But I must go ashore to send a letter, - said the mage. - The sooner the better.
   - So let's go, - Armando shrugged. - I haven't been here myself, but I have a rough idea of where the "CommStar" station should be. Let's go together.
   - Just like that? - The mage raised his eyebrows. - The search is still in progress.
   - You don't often travel by sea, do you? - The pointy-eared skipper chuckled rumblingly. - Customs are only interested in our cargo. As long as you go on land without a crate on your shoulders, they don't care about you. Go wherever you want, but make it quick. Make it an hour or two.
   - What was the letter? - de Gorazzo asked the magician as the two of them stepped onto the stones of the pier. - Or is it a private matter?
   - No, not private at all. - The mage glanced around quickly, making sure they weren't overheard by some random loader. - Valria decided that since we're not going home yet, we should at least pass on the information we've gathered, the most important. Maria's compiled an encrypted message that looks like a regular business letter. It should be sent to the northern archipelago. An agent of the Ducal Intelligence will receive it there and forward it to the right place.
   - Clever, - Armando admitted. - Are there no spies of the Empire in the Republic? They could help us.
   - The Empire might have spies. - Mater sighed. - Only no one told us about them. The Duchy of Elvart hasn't.
   It wasn't difficult to find the "CommStar" building, and Armando only had to ask for directions a couple of times. The post office itself was an incredible relic of a bygone era. Once upon a time, a network of postal stations had entangled the entire continent, cementing the unity of Ancient Daert. The collapse of the Empire had torn that network to shreds, but fragments of it had been reborn time after time, either by the forces of new states or by the labours of enterprising individuals. In the Eastern Empire the state post office survived; in the Coalition the closest thing to its glory was the "CommStar" Company, founded jointly by Iolian bankers and Erdos merchants. By entrusting a parcel to the "Star", it was hoped that it would find its destination as soon as possible. And that the breadcrumbs in the parcel would not be eaten on the way.
   The post office was housed in a solid stone building whose fa"ade was styled as a Daertian portico with columns. A white marble statue depicting a beautiful young girl in a man's travelling dress adorned the pediment. With one hand the girl was pulling back the hood of a short cloak from her head, and with the other she was holding the strap of a mailbag slung over her shoulder. Passing under the archway, Don de Gorazzo bowed his head. Royal bailiffs, even former ones, always paid homage to Saint Violetta, the patron saint of postmen, messengers, and honest travellers hurrying on important business. It was surprisingly crowded inside for such a late hour - Armando and Carlon had to take a place in the queue. However, it was more the fact that the only sleepy clerk was taking letters in the evening. Looking round in boredom, the don couldn't help smiling. The ceiling of the reception hall shone with gilded amulets, and in the corners were Erdosian "spirit houses" designed to trap the wicked. With the statue of a saint on the gable, it harmonised marvellously. The islanders had accepted the teachings of the One without difficulty, but had managed to fuse them with their native pagan rites. The abysses of the sea were in no hurry to swallow the Republic, so the One apparently had nothing against it.
   - Master, do you feel magic here? - Armando asked.
   - Of course. - The mage nodded to the far end of the hall. - Behind that wall must be a vault. There are several amulets at once - against dampness, against rodents....
   - And those things on the ceiling and in the corners?
   - Just jewellery. - Master scratched his beard and said, - Armando, how do you feel... in the squad?
   - Better than a couple of months ago, - Don replied after a short hesitation. - So what?
   - Are you able to take the lead when needed?
   - What do you mean? - De Gorazzo was wary.
   - You see... Our company is neither a ducal army nor an imperial legion. - The mage glanced at Armando, grinning lightly. - Valria is captain, of course, but that's because she's the biggest pain in the arse. It's our tradition that the one who understands the current situation best leads the squad. When it comes to dealing with magical problems, everyone listens to me, when it comes to sneaking through enemy territory, all listens to Valria. Do you understand?
   - I think so.
   - I have a feeling, Don, that in the current situation, the reins should be handed over to you. You have a good grasp of the realities here, and you're more... diplomatic. We won't need your skills as a tracker or warlord for a while. It's time for a judicial officer.
   - Master, you want me... to lead the company? - Armando couldn't believe it.
   - Well, no, of course not. Just feel free to be the first to speak up, to suggest plans, to put forward ideas. Everyone else will listen to you, I promise.
   - Even Captain Valria? - The don couldn't hold back a smile.
   - Well, except for Valria. - Carlon grinned back. - Just kidding, she knows how to appreciate other people's skills. I wouldn't be working with her otherwise. How so?
   - I... have to think about it.
   - Think, but quickly. - The queue moved forward, and the mage drew a letter from his jacket pocket and patted it against his palm. - The respite is over, Don.
   The bearded mage was right. They returned to the docks at first light, and Sergeant Dallan met the men at the dock. She said briefly: "We have visitors," and gestured to the superstructure. The Imperial mage and the former bailiff went straight to the captain's cabin, where they found the skipper in the company of the other passengers and two well-dressed Erdosians.
   - Here are the last of them, - said the master of the caravel. - Don, master, meet the gentlemen from the Irutava clan. Right now they will escort you to the clan residence to meet the official.
   - We are honoured. - Armando bowed quickly - not too deeply, though. The unfamiliar Erdosians were probably smallfolk. Master Carlon followed suit. - And you, Skipper, accept our thanks. Couldn't have asked for better.
   - Irutava is, after all... - the mage began, straightening up.
   - Yes. It's the surname of the current taiko of the Republic, - Armando nodded. - A man to whom we can tell many, many interesting things...
  
   Chapter 10
   "I dined at the same with the queen," Armando kept telling himself as he paced the winding streets of Innoto at night. - "I've screwed over an entire baron. I slept in a necromancer's house. At night. Why would I be nervous now?". And then he remembered why - the queen wasn't the most conventional, and the adventure with the baron had eventually led him here. Sometimes it wasn't very helpful to be honest with oneself. The former royal bailiff was hot and cold, and he furtively wiped the sweat from his face.
   Three of them - Armando, Carlon and Maria - went to the negotiations. Meanwhile, the rest of them were settling in the harbour hotel. No one chased them off the "Elena", but Captain Valria preferred to spend the night on land. The "embassy" was accompanied by the navigator and sailors, laden with a long boarded crate. The contents of the box, as well as the composition of the group was determined by Don de Gorazzo, albeit with the consent of the golden-haired elf. He also drew up the general strategy of the future conversation, having calculated what trump cards the company could use. And it meant, among other things, that in case of failure of negotiations he would be blamed too.
   - Without my charm, you'll have a hard time, - Valria admonished her companions from the doorway of the inn. The captain was already able to stand unaided, but Sergeant Dallan loomed nearby, ready to pick up her commander. - But you'll do fine. The three of you have the charisma of half of me, so you should be fine. Just smile all the time and bow more often. I hear the Erdos like that.
   The island capital of the Republic was very different from the Virian cities on the continent. The buildings here were made of grey stone, the high roofs with curved corners covered with dark tiles. There were hardly any trees along the streets. At dusk, the harbour seemed sullen, like a cawing crow hiding from the rain among the bare branches. De Gorazzo was even grateful to his escort for leading guests almost at a run, giving them no time to look around. The Irutava clan's capital mansion stood near the waterfront, a massive, three-story structure enclosed by a sturdy wall. Skipper Dorlt was a trusted man, and his daughter was a familiar face to the local guards, as the soldiers greeted her separately as they let visitors through the gates.
   - You can't have private troops stationed in the capital, yes? - Master Carlon asked Armando. - Those blue bears on their shells are the clan emblem, aren't they?
   - Well, none of the clan leaders would come here without personal protection, - the former bailiff said quietly. - Bodyguards and residence guards don't count.
   The navigator Elena remained in the courtyard, together with the sailors and the crate. The mercenaries were searched without much effort, their weapons were taken away, and they were taken to the office on the first floor, where a young man dressed in a blue dressing gown embroidered with gold was waiting for them. He sat on a soft ottoman with his legs tucked up and tapped a rhythm with his finger on the top of a low round table. Behind him, two men - a warrior in full armour and a woman in a simple but neat dress stood as statues. A belt with many purses suggested that she was not a servant, but a house mage.
   Don de Gorazzo bowed at once, without waiting for his master to speak. The mage and the guardswoman, instructed beforehand, repeated after him.
   - Greetings to the guests of my house. - The man in blue stifled a yawn and tilted his head slightly at the sight of them. Apparently, it was just the right amount of politeness for a visitor of such status. - I am Irutawa Kero, ninth son of the clan leader and taiko of the Republic, Irutawa Ryuu. You will speak with me.
   Sir Kero gestured for the guests to sit down. There were no chairs in the study, but there were three pouffes lined up in front of the desk. Master Carlon took the left one, and Lady Maria chose the right one. Don de Gorazzo took the middle one and found himself face to face with the Chancellor's son. The Erdosian caught Armando's gaze and held it for a few seconds before continuing:
   - Skipper Dorlt, son of Nirlt, whose word carries great weight among the merchants, and his daughter Elena, whose honesty is widely known, have informed me that you are mercenaries who have learnt something of importance to my clan. And that they themselves have witnessed unusual events. May I hear the details here and now?
   - Yes, sir. - Armando swallowed, but did not dare to wipe the sweat from his forehead again. The first key moment had come, here, at the very beginning of the conversation. If you don't win the interest of your interlocutor at once, all other plans will become meaningless. - We are a mercenary unit. We've been hired to counter a certain group of people. In the course of our fight, we learn that this group has formed an alliance with one of the Republic's merchant clans. In exchange for providing a base and resources, this group promises to help the clan lead the country. We thought it would be logical to turn to you. After all, it would be in your best interest to prevent such a thing from happening.
   - Which clan are we talking about? - Kero-san tilted his head to his shoulder. He still looked a little sleepy and bored.
   - Tagawa.
   - Yeah, well, who else would. - Taiko's son chuckled. - The Princes of Iron... And you say they've taken in another mercenary squad? What kind of people are these that can threaten an entire clan? Mercenary assassins?
   - Not exactly, sir. These aren't just mercenaries. - Armando inhaled deeply, feeling drops of sweat chill his forehead. The former magistrate could have held back his emotions better, but he didn't think he needed to. Visible excitement was appropriate now. - Our enemies are dangerous not only and not so much with their skills. They possess... very unusual capabilities. We have brought with us some of the spoils taken from these people. With your permission, I'll demonstrate one.
   At Armando's sign, Lady Maria handed him a flat black-and-yellow box, one end of which was covered with a thin transparent glass. When the girl took out the strange object, the man in armour and the woman mage took a step forward. The warrior put his palm on the hilt of his sword, the mage slightly spread her hands apart. Silver rings glittered on her fingers, no doubt enchanted.
   - It's not a weapon. - Don de Gorazzo clicked a square button on the side of the box. The glass window emitted a beam of bright white light.
   - An unusual shape for a magic lamp, of course... - sir Kero stretched out disappointedly, leaning back. The female mage suddenly dropped to her knees beside him, whispering something in his ear. The Chancellor's son's face changed. He stared glumly at the object in Armando's hands. Catching the don's gaze again, he asked:
   - That is not a magic item?
   - That's right, - de Gorazzo nodded. There was tension in the Erdosian's voice, and Armando realised that he had won the first round. - It is a mechanical device. It's also not a weapon, as I said. We left the weapons in the courtyard.
   Kero took a silver bell from the table and rang it. The servant bowed silently and went out with his back to the front of the room. Armando cast a questioning glance at Lady Maria. The guardswoman smiled reassuringly at him and waggled her chin almost imperceptibly. So there was nothing threatening in the order given.
   - If you'll excuse me. - Sir Kero stood up. - I must leave you for a while. Tea will be right away.
   - I hope he went to ask eighth and seventh sons for advice, - Master Carlon said in a low voice when the mercenaries were alone in the room. - Not to assemble a strike force to arrest us.
   - So far, everything's going according to plan. - Armando handed the alien lantern back to Maria. He didn't add anything else out loud; they were sure to be overheard.
   It took an hour to wait for the master's return. In that time the men had emptied a pot of herbal tea and devoured a tray of rice cakes with a strange sour sauce. Lady Maria politely refused to eat - the habits of a bodyguard, Armando decided to himself. When the well-fed de Gorazzo began to feel sleepy, the door of the study opened. Without entering the room, sir Kero looked round at the guests and said:
   - I'd like to see the workings of a trophy weapon before we continue this conversation. Lady Elena told me that in the box you brought the gun and its loads. There's a firing range in the back of this house, would that work?
   - Yes, sir. - Armando stood up, his legs stiff from sitting on the ottoman. He noted with envy that the bearded mage and the Lady Guard had no such problem. - Would the noise of gunfire attract attention?
   - No, our guards have arquebuses. They often practise with them. Come.
   The elongated backyard was lit by dim oil lamps on man-sized poles. Night had finally fallen, and silver stars dotted the velvet-black sky, free of clouds. Somewhere nearby a cricket sang. A group of men had gathered around the wooden barrier blocking the courtyard. All of them wore armour except one, a bald, elderly man with a long, floppy moustache. The mustachioed man wore a traditional Erdos dressing gown of blue silk, with the clan crest on his chest. He wore a warm cloak of Iolian fashion over the dressing gown.
   Armando poked Carlon with an elbow in the side:
   - The man without armour... That's Ryuu.
   - Chancellor?
   - Yep. So this is who we've been waiting for.
   Armando felt a surge of enthusiasm. If the Chancellor's ninth son had not informed eighth son of their visit, but his father himself, and the latter had turned up in person, it meant that they were seriously interested in their story. The only thing left to do was to direct this interest in the right direction and turn it to their advantage.
   They had a target prepared for them - an old iron breastplate, already punctured in a couple of places by the bullets. The gun box lay open on the ground. It was guarded not by sailors from the "Elena", but by Clan soldiers. Maria nodded to her companions and stepped forward. Getting down on one knee, she pulled a rifle out of a drawer. Not her favourite rifle with a telescopic sight, but another - shorter and more massive, capable of firing bullets in a fan. Four soldiers surrounded the girl, ready to bring her down and disarm her at any suspicious movement. It was as if the Lady Guardsman didn't even notice. She straightened up, pulled up her thick leather gloves to her elbows, adjusted the collar of her black jacket, and switched some lever on the gun case. Putting the barrel of the outlandish weapon on the barrier's crossbar, the lady took a slow aim and pressed the trigger. Three shots merged into one. And three more, and three more. The breastplate shook from the hits. The wooden pole holding it broke after the fourth round, and the target crumbled to dust with a clang. Maria stepped back, dropping the smoking gun.
   - I still... hate that sound, - master Carlon muttered under his breath. His whisper sounded surprisingly loud in the silence.
   One of the guards ran for the breastplate and brought it to the Chancellor. The first man of the Republic looked for a moment at the sieve into which the iron plate had turned, then with a wave of his hand he invited the guests to approach. He said as they approached:
   - You never know what a new evening will bring you. Tonight after sundown, I had planned to finish my paperwork at the palace early and have a nice time with a glass of wine. But lo and behold, here you are. I gather from your terse words that you don't think my son is a worthy listener. Would the taiko of the Republic and the head of the clan be willing to hear your whole story?
   Armando portrayed the elegant courtly bow he saved for special occasions:
   - I'm sorry if I've offended you in any way, sir. But what I'm about to tell you is really not for everyone's ears. You must hear it first, and then decide which of your men to tell. I'm afraid we'll be talking for a long time.
   - I see. - Sir Ryuu squinted his eyes and twirled the tip of his moustache. - Well, let's go back to the house.
   The clan leader's office was nestled under the roof, and it looked a little deserted; taiko probably spent more time in his residence than in the clan mansion. But the unnaturally clean room was furnished in the Daertian manner, with chairs instead of ottomans, massive wardrobes against the walls, and a normal oak desk under the window.
   - It's all from our own wood, - the chancellor told the guests as he walked to the table. - Just as the Tagawa rule the iron, so the Irutawa own the ship's timber. Sit down.
   Once in his seat, Don de Gorazzo looked around quickly. Taiko had not brought his bodyguards, but Armando would have bet that there were secret doors behind the cabinets and hidden loopholes in the ceiling.
   - So? - Ryuu looked questioningly at Armando. He hesitated for a moment. It was his turn to drop another bomb, and de Gorazzo felt a prick of fear. Valria and Carlon doubted whether it was worth the risk, but Armando insisted. Having prepared the ground for negotiations, having aroused the curiosity of potential allies, the former bailiff planned to shock them with the purest truth - presented, of course, in the right light. Alas, the only way to tell the story of the company truthfully was to reveal the truth about himself.
   - I'll start by introducing myself. - Don coughed, taking a moment to control his voice. - My full real name is Armando de Gorazzo. I am a former royal bailiff of the Daertian crown.
   - The Queen's murderer, - Chancellor Irutava said in a perfectly even voice.
   - No, - Armando said, allowing himself a little harshness in his tone. - Witness to a murder.
   It was light outside the window when the don finished his story. Armando had a splitting headache and a sore throat, and his companions, who were also in the conversation, looked equally exhausted. Sir Ryuu sat motionless with his chin resting on his intertwined fingers. He was silent for a long time. A long time. Just until one of the people present rumbled in their stomachs. Taiko grinned:
   - I think it's breakfast time.
   He was answered only by the tense stares of his guests. The Chancellor leaned back in his chair:
   - Well, you can consider me convinced of the existence of aliens. It's a crazy story, but it makes sense. Your words coincide with some of the observations of our people on the continent. We've heard about the research funded by the Iolians in Daert for a long time. And these trophies... But the alien connection to the Tagawa clan... Requires serious proof. Any action I take against the Tagawa could lead to civil war in the Republic, you realise that, don't you?
   - Of course, - De Gorazzo nodded.
   - The burden of proof is on the accuser, - Taiko quoted a line from the laws of the Kingdom of Daert. He looked intently into Armando's eyes.
   - I have a plan, - the don replied simply, hearing Captain Valria's laughter in his head. And laid before the Chancellor the last trump card he had saved for today...
  
   Chapter 11
   - Would you like me to ask Valria to buy you a new sword at company expense? - Sergeant Dallan asked as she watched Armando fix the blade with an hone. - This weapon seems to mean a lot to you, but it's best not to rely on it in battle. It's from your family, isn't it?
   - Yep. - The former bailiff grinned, tasting the blade with his fingernail. - Forged for my grandfather by my great-grandfather. Hung over the mantelpiece at the de Gorazzo estate for nearly a hundred years. When I travelled to the capital to seek royal service, I took it with me. You couldn't come unarmed, and a spear on your shoulder or a carpenter's axe at your belt would give the wrong impression. Money was only enough for a scabbard. Thank you, Sergeant, I won't refuse. But is it worth it? The captain's going to give me a hard time about it.
   - She's won't. I know how to handle her. - The green-eyed girl squinted slyly, a shadow of a smile on her lips. Armando shook his head - it was unusual to see Dallan like this. However, as her elf friend recovered, the sergeant was losing her usual sullenness. Don had even heard her singing softly to herself once while she was fiddling with her gear.
   Suddenly, a forward lookout shouted from the "crow's nest". Dallan looked up, and Armando rose from the steps of the quarterdeck, pocketing the hone. Elena, the navigator, ran down the stairs past him, giving commands as she went. The dark-haired elf barely raised her voice, but she could be heard throughout the ship. The caravel stood against the wind, the sails retracted, and the sailors jumped from the foredeck as frightened mice.
   - The scout is coming back, - de Gorazzo voiced the obvious. A few minutes later, a small black-and-red dragon descended onto the cleared front platform. The rider leapt from its back, a stubby young man of fourteen, wearing a leather jacket with a fur collar and tight trousers. He pulled his fur-lined leather helmet off his head and stretched out in front of Elena, bowed to her, and said something in Erdos. The elven woman bowed briefly in return and turned to the passengers:
   - The schooner landed three men with several bags. She left immediately. A large galley approaches from the west. Mamoru arrives to report, Akira stays in the air, watching.
   - Excellent. - Don de Gorazzo grinned gloatingly. - It's marvellous. It's rare for things to go as planned for so long. Tell the captain it's time to move out. Dallan, fetch sir Yuriev, if you would.
   Armando's entire plan was based on a very unreliable foundation - trust in a defector. Along with a pile of weapons and camping equipment, the mercenaries had received a radio. The device, which allowed outsiders to communicate at a distance, was too complex for even Carlon to master in a couple of weeks. Not to mention the fact that it could only be used to communicate with enemies. But Captain Valria, suffering from enforced inactivity, decided to take the risk after all. Nobody in the alien camp knew yet that one of their fighters had changed sides. That's why Alex, sitting at the radio, could quietly listen to the negotiations of his now former comrades-operatives. That's what he was doing after leaving Irnitsk. Among the overheard found little interesting, but one conversation Armando was interested. Field groups of outsiders were fleeing the continent. One of them had boarded a smugglers' schooner in the port of Varlahan. Command had given them some sort of coordinates for a "rendezvous". Elena, the navigator, kindly checked the numbers against the map and found only an uninhabited piece of rock sticking out of the sea away from the large islands of the Erdos Archipelago. It could hardly be the site of a new alien base. Rather, the operatives were to be taken from there. Either by flying machine or by a ship of local allies. Armando bet on the latter - and he was right. The former judicial official had structured his entire conversation with the Irutava clan leaders in such a way that he would be required to prove the cooperation of outsiders with people inside the Republic. After all, he knew in advance where to get such proof - the schooner had to reach the destination of its voyage two days later than the "Elena".
   - I wanted to escape from the hold myself, - grumbled sir Yuriev, coming out on deck and stretching. - It's terribly boring down below, and no one wants to play cards with me. Except your little elfess, but I'm not out of my mind yet. Playing cards with an elf! Pfft!
   - I think you'll soon have some good entertainment, sir, - Don de Gorazzo assured him. Boyarin Yuriev Genji had every right to call Valria "little" - the bearded, one-eyed Virian was a head taller and three times as wide as the pointy-eared girl. If he wanted to, he could put the captain on his shoulder like a tame parrot. In some ways, the Irutava emissary resembled the owner of the "Elena", though he made less noise.
   - To look at it from the outside would only hurt my soul. Especially with one eye, - the boyar complained brokenly. With a broad calloused palm he patted the crooked sabre hanging at his belt, which he wore instead of the thin sword of Erdos. - Sir Irutava personally forbade me to get into a fight. He summoned me himself, and said: "Don't you die on me there. If I find out you've been getting shot at, I'll put you to work cleaning the stables. And if you die, I'll bury you in a cesspool." Torture, Don, that's what it is. This whole voyage.
   - We do need you alive, sir. - De Gorazzo stood beside Yuriev, leaning against the bulwark. - If all goes well, you'll have plenty of opportunity to fight later.
   As taiko had said, the burden of proving guilt fell entirely on the prosecutor. It was up to the mercenaries to capture the prisoners and obtain evidence on their own. For the most part. But the Irutava clan did provide some help. Skipper Dorlt was paid for another voyage from the clan treasury. Ten selected warriors from the Chancellor's personal guard boarded the "Elena" before departure, and two scout dragons caught up with the caravel at sea. Boyarin Yuriev, the Chancellor's trusted man, played the role of an observer, which he was not at all happy about.
   - The wind will soon smell like gunpowder, friends, - "Elena's" commander said with a broad smile to the passengers as they gathered on the deck. Only Carlon and Green were absent, guarding Alex, who was sitting at the radio. - At Elena's age, I would have thought that smell was the best in the world. Then there's the smell of burning wood, they go well together.
   - I dare remind you, father, that we are traders at the moment, - said the navigator, dryly, taking her usual place beside the helmsman. - Fighting is a potential loss, not a cause for rejoicing.
   - Ha-ha! Did you ever think that I might get hit by a cannonball in battle and you'd finally be in charge? - The elf clapped his daughter on the shoulder, but she didn't even move. - What's not to be happy about? You'll get your own way.
   - Father... - Elena gave the skipper a look that silenced him. She added in a surprisingly soft tone: - I love you, after all.
   - I know. - The skipper sighed, rubbing his neck. - I know. Well, please take your seats, the show's about to start.
   At Innoto, the company had a pair of spyglasses - the crew of the "Elena" had saved on them, as all the officers of the caravel were elves. As soon as a faint black dot appeared on the horizon, Armando took out his spyglass and held it up to his eyes.
   Even at an angle to the wind, the "Elena" was going very fast. The tiny island was fast approaching. As might be expected, it was just the top of an underwater mountain, grey and lifeless. On the south side the cliff became more gentle, and here the waves washed up a narrow strip of pebbly beach. A beautiful battle galley with scarlet sides and a republican flag on a thick, low mast was now facing the beach. A boat was lowered from its stern.
   - They're crooks, - grumbled Boyarin Yuriev, who had taken the second trumpet. - Only Senate ships can fly the flag of the Republic without flying the Clan flag. They pretend to be military.
   - But it's definitely not the military? - Armando asked.
   - And even if they are military, I don't care! - And the bearded man confirmed his words by spitting overboard. Elena, who saw it, turned her ear, but kept silent. - If they are here without taiko's knowledge, we can consider them deserters. But there's a lot of gilding on the stern and bow for a government ship.
   The crew of the galley noticed a caravel sailing at full sail. There was a commotion - guests were definitely not expected here. And they didn't plan to leave any witnesses. Having cut the hoists of the boat, the crew rushed to remove the mast and raise the anchor. Something was also moving on the shore.
   - Captain, you should go back to your quarters, - Eelena suggested, not looking at Velria. All her attention was on the enemy vessel directly ahead. - You haven't fully recovered from your wounds.
   - No, - The golden-haired elf stubbornly raised her chin. - I have to see for myself what's so great about these sea battles of yours. I still don't understand what makes elves and humans devote their lives to a vast salt puddle. The sailing itself is a bore. Maybe it's the battles.
   - We should also get into the storm. - said Sergeant Dallan in a completely serious tone. - It could be exciting.
   - Yes, - Valria nodded. - I know I'll regret it later, but I want to get into the storm.
   The oars of the galley struck the water unkindly. It took the rowers a few strokes to get into the rhythm, but eventually the graceful warship moved away from the shore and began to turn towards "Elena" with her bow.
   - Manoeuvre on you, I'll go to the guns, - Skipper Dorlt said to his daughter and rolled down the stairs to the main deck. The beautiful navigator exchanged nods with the helmsman and put her palm on the helm. Now the girl pushed or pulled the heavy lever lightly, and the stout sailor repeated her movements in full force.
   Armando expected that the caravel would try to approach the galley from the stern, avoiding its course guns, but the manoeuvre of the "Elena" was more daring. The ship very steeply to the right, turning to the enemy side. The "Elena's" bombards were aimed at the galley just seconds before the latter's guns caught the caravel in their sights. A volley rang out. A cloud of powder smoke shrouded the deck, but from the quarterdeck Don could see two cannonballs fall into the water near the target. A third pierced the galley's foredeck through and through. The cannon, knocked off its carriage by a direct hit, tumbled in a cloud of splinters.
   - Boo-um! - belatedly answered the surviving guns of the galley. Her stunned gunners were unable to take accurate aim and laid shells with a short range. "Elena" made a semicircle and fired from the other side. Now two heavy cannonballs struck the bow of the galley. There was an explosion, the cannon yard was engulfed in flames.
   - The gunpowder charge has struck, - the boyarin suggested aloud.
   The enemy sailors did not lose their presence of mind. Having lost their guns, the rowing vessel went straight at the "Elena", threatening it with a powerful battering ram. The fire was spreading rapidly across the bow, and it seemed that a blazing meteor was flying towards the caravel.
   - They can't see anything up there now, ha-ha! - shouted Skipper Dorlt from below.
   - Understood, - the navigator replied nonchalantly, shifting the helm. It seemed that the "Elena" had accepted the enemy's challenge - now the two ships were approaching head-on. - Please sit on the deck and hold on to something.
   - If I've listen some... - Valria started to say, but Sergeant Dallan grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her down, ignoring her friend's painful shriek. Maria sank down beside her, holding the trophy rifle in her lap. Armando and Yuriev remained standing - the boyar out of bravado, the don out of curiosity and some strange detached indifference. He was not afraid at all.
   Armando realised what Dorlt and Elena were up to only at the last moment, when the caravel suddenly swerved sideways, leaving the collision course. The sailing ship passed the galley, scraping its side against the side. The bow of the "Elena" with a deafening crack crushed the oars that were on the way - they broke like dry beams. The crack of wood was joined by the thunder of indiscriminate gunshots and the whistle of arrows, the explosions of hand bombs - the crews were hurrying to exchange "gifts". Only now de Gorazzo ducked, seeking shelter behind the oak bulwark.
   - Boom! - The side of the caravel towered above the galleys, and the mouths of the bombards could not aim at the deck, but at the last moment they slashed the cartridges across the aft superstructure, sweeping away everything alive. Including the officers and the helmsman. Half a minute more, and the mangled galley was left behind. Executing the navigator's commands, "Elena" removed the sails and dropped the course, wedged between the island and the enemy ship. The port side bombards now threatened the enemy, the starboard guns were pointed at the beach.
   - That's it, - the black-haired elfess said, wiping a smudge of smoke from her cheek with the back of her gloved hand. - You can take care of the people on the shore.
   Armando straightened uncertainly and took a breath. The caravel had not suffered much in the skirmish - one sailor lay motionless on the deck, wounded by a bullet or an arrow, and several others were having their wounds dressed by their comrades. The bulwark had been broken in one place by a cannonball from a swivel gun. Torn rigging dangled somewhere, and there were a few holes in the sails. That was all. The galley, having lost the oars on one side and lost her rudder, was trotting helplessly by the bow in a cloud of black smoke. The fire on the bow was no longer being fought, and some of the sailors were already throwing overboard planks and empty barrels.
   - What are Alex's friends doing? - Valria asked, the first to go to starboard. Armando joined her, pointing the spyglass at the beach. There, by the water's edge, he saw three men in simple travelling clothes. One of them was kneeling beside a square box, another was holding a thin object above his head, the third was watching the sea with a rifle.
   - The radio. - The ex-bailiff shifted his eyebrows. - It's a radio, just like ours. They're trying to tell someone what happened.
   - That's what we don't want. - Captain Valria pressed her ears to her temples. - Dallan, get my rifle. And warn Carlon and Alex to listen to the airwaves.
   - The sergeant might not make it, - Lady Maria remarked. The pale girl dropped the sniper rifle from her shoulder. - I'll try...
   It didn't take long for the Lady Guardsman to take aim.
   - Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! - after the fourth shot, the stranger, who was kneeling, recoiled from the radio, and Armando realised that Maria had hit. But the girl fired again, just to make sure.
   - I would have hit the target the first time., - the golden-haired elf grumbled enviously.
   The trio on the shore picked up their rifles and bags from the ground and sprinted inland. Two winged shadows came crashing down from above. The dragons, who had stayed under the clouds the whole time of the battle, chose a good moment to intervene. They levelled their flight at the very ground and swept in front of the strangers, cutting off their escape route. This did not frighten Alex's former colleagues, who raised their rifles and opened fire. Under the hail of lead, the lizards lay on the wing and disappeared behind the rocks. Maybe the dragons themselves weren't in much danger from the bullets, but they kept their young riders safe.
   - We won't take them that way. - Armando gritted his teeth.
   - And we don't need to. - Boyarin Yuriev lowered his spyglass. - I've seen enough. Besides, if these three climb higher up the cliff, they can defend themselves against the imperial legion. And I have ten men here.
   - Shall I order the cannoneers...? - asked the navigator, who had finished tidying up. Valria answered her:
   - No, no, darling, we need trophies. And guns will smear everything. Whitey, do you want to do a duet with the master?
   Taking the gun from Dallan, the captain blew out the fuse. Maria stood beside her, nodding. The Elf and the Guardswoman raised their weapons at the same time.
   - You first, - the captain suggested. - It would be less smoky.
   - Bang! - said the trophy rifle.
   - Boom! - echoed the elfess weapon.
   Two human figures on the beach collapsed. The third continued to run away from the sea.
   - I got the hang of it, - the pale lady said quietly. And she fired again. The last alien fell too. But it stirred at once, giving undeniable signs of life.
   - I was aiming lower, at the legs, - Maria explained, looking away from the scope. - If it didn't hit the femoral artery...
   A white flash flashed on the shore. The body of the wounded alien lifted into the air and fell to the pebbles in a dark heap.
   - We shall have no prisoner, - Don de Gorazzo said gloomily.
   - And the demons with them. - Boyarin Yuriev waved his hand. - We've got a whole bunch of prisoners over there.
   He pointed his thumb in the direction of the drifting galley. The fire had already advanced from the bow to the centre of the main deck. Some of the sailors had huddled in the stern to escape it. The rest swam round the ship on makeshift rafts.
   - We just need to let them know that they are prisoners. They don't know yet, - Valria said, pleased with her shot. - They have a vague idea.
   Armando took a deep breath, checked the way his grandfather's sword went in its scabbard, and said:
   - I'll take care of it. Elena, order the boats to be lowered. Sir Yuriev, will you lend me your soldiers?
  
   Chapter 12
   After the battle at the unnamed islet, the caravel was crowded. The hold was full of captured sailors from the galley, and two tired dragons lay in the middle of the deck. The sailors were afraid of them and huddled against the sides as they crossed the main deck. In Armando's opinion, this fear was in no way justified. Compared to the late Charcoal, and even to Don Mariuse's Toad, the island lizards looked... rather cute. None of them was larger than a large horse. Intelligent round eyes glittered on their sharp muzzles, their slender tails ended in a leaf-shaped "paddle," and their skins seemed brighter than those of their continental counterparts. In addition, the scales of Daert's dragons were always monochrome, while the black bodies of the islanders were covered with a beautiful scarlet pattern that spiderwebbed across their wings.
   The aerial scouts had taken some bullets from the aliens, fortunately not too seriously. At least their young riders didn't look too worried. They dismounted and inspected the dragons, found a hole in the wing of one of them, and then began to patch it up, pulling tool kits from their belt pouches. Armando decided not to disturb the young men, but soon Captain Valria returned to the deck to change her bandages. The golden-haired elven woman went straight to the Erdosians and with a wide smile asked if she could pet the dragon. Five minutes later, the captain was hugging a lizard named Yukikaze by the neck, squinting with pleasure. The other dragon, Fubuki, was sniffing her hair with interest. The other passengers, meanwhile, were getting acquainted with the riders. The boy who reported the aliens disembarking was called Ishitawa Mamoru, he was actually fourteen and came from the minor vassals of the House of Irutawa. His adult partner, the thin and pale girl Akira, was a commoner. At the first glance of her, master Carlon recognised her:
   - Magician. Seems very weak, however....
   - Fifth level, - the girl confirmed, smoothing a strand of hair that had fallen out on the top of her head with her palm. If the aristocrat Mamoru, according to the Erdos tradition, gathered his long hair into a high bun, then Akira had her hair cut short. - I can't cast spells or use active amulets, but I can sense the flow of magic.
   - You... speak Daertian well, - the mage muttered embarrassedly, clearly not expecting the Erdosian girl to understand him.
   - When the Irutawa clan sent me to study at the school, I was... studying t. - After saying that, the rider cast a stern look at Mamoru. The young man only smiled in response. Apparently, he wasn't interested in learning languages. Scratching his ear, the boy said something quickly. Akira nodded, turning to Valria:
   - Captain, is it true you have a snake man in your squadron? That's what navigator Elena said, and she never lies.
   - Yeah. - She let go of the dragon's neck, and he rubbed his cheek against her shoulder in farewell. - Green, come here!
   The Corporal, who had kept to himself, approached and pulled back the hood of his cloak. He hissed softly, staring at the commander.
   - Here, - Valria said proudly, as if the Green's appearance was her own personal achievement. - Have you ever seen one before?
   - Yes. - The young rider bowed politely to the corporal. The scaly mercenary tilted his head to his shoulder in confusion and hissed again.
   - Yes? - The elfess seemed as surprised as Green. - Where?
   - In drawings, of course, not in person, - Akira replied, straightening up. The unruly strand on the top of her head stood up again and swayed amusedly. - The snake people lived on the Cherry Islands before our human ancestors came. They were ruled by a serpent king with a thousand heads. Our ancestors fought with them for three centuries and killed them all, but there remained drawings, records, even armour and skulls of snake warriors. True, when our people lost the war to the Shogun and fled here, across the sea, they took with them only books with drawings. I was shown them at school.
   - Well, heads of science, and you didn't tell me anything about it? Or you didn't know? Carlon certainly didn't know, but you, sword-wielding scribe? - Valria squinted at the Lady Maria.
   - No... I haven't read anything like that. - The guardswoman was not offended in the least by the elf's tone. Arching her eyebrows, she rubbed her chin with her slender fingers. - I'm sure. When we get back to Elvarth, I'll look for more books on the myths of Erdo. Or visit the Irutava library, but I don't read Erdo symbols...
   It was risky to return to the capital's port with the prisoners, but the turmoil on the continent required the Chancellor to remain in Innoto at all times. The Senate of the Republic met almost daily. So Armando and Yuriev interrogated the captured sailors in the hold of the "Elena" while the ship was on its way back. They also went alone to the same office on the third floor to report. Taiko was waiting for them at his desk and started the conversation first:
   - Don Armando, welcome back. Last time we met, you asked me to gather some information for you, didn't you?
   - Yes, sir Chancellor, - de Gorazzo bowed. The head of the Republic signalled the guests to sit down. He said, tapping his finger on the papers on the table:
   - A lot of things happened in Daert. The Duke of Velonda let several large nomadic tribes from the steppe pass through his lands. The nomads swirled through the interior lands of the kingdom, pillaging and burning. King Auguste is still moving towards the borders of the rebellious duchy, but he has had to let the vassals go. Now only the crown regiments and de Veronne's army are with him. And their supplies are threatened as nomads ravage villages and intercept wagons.
   Sir Irutava was silent, as if expecting some words from Armando. However, the former royal bailiff remained silent. Then the Chancellor continued:
   - A wise tactical move, but not the best strategic move. It's lost the Duke a lot of sympathy. He'll have no support outside his duchy. Marshal de Cotoci's army is still camped in the border forest, not going to Velonda. Recently, ambassadors from the elven principalities of the Coalition - instead of the Duke's residence - have arrived at the Marshal's camp. What they are negotiating about we do not know yet. But we already know for sure that a certain young female mage acts as a political and magical adviser to de Cotoci. She keeps in the shadows, so about her appearance and name, unfortunately, I can not say anything yet. Agents of the Republic have been ordered to identify the counsellor.
   - My gratitude is immense, sir. - Don de Gorazzo did not know how to bow in his chair, so he simply lowered his head and put his palm to his chest.
   - It was nothing, all this information I needed to know as a taiko anyway. - Sir Irutawa folded his hands on the tabletop. - Now it was my turn to listen.
   - Everything is confirmed, sir. - Boyarin Yuriev stroked his beard, nodded respectfully. - A ship from Tagawa's personal fleet tried to take aboard a group of three men with unusual equipment. We intervened. It was a hell of a fight, and Dorlt and his daughter hadn't forget how to steer a ship through the seven winds. We didn't manage to take the passengers alive.
   - All the officers from that ship were also killed in the battle, except the boatswain and the ship's doctor, - Armando added. - So we brought the whole deck crew with us. The sailors don't know much, but a little bit from each of them gives us the whole picture.
   Actually, most of the crew of the galleys were oarsmen chained to the oars, but they had gone down with the ship. Listening to the cries of the drowning peoples, Lady Maria turned greenish from pale, and Armando gently explained to her that the oarsmen were convicts - hired oarsmen were only in the Senate fleet. The white-skinned girl agreed that there was no need to pity the condemned pirates and robbers, but she left the deck and sat in her cabin all day, not taking her eyes off a book.
   - Your experience as an interrogator came in handy, - Taiko said simply as a fact.
   - Yes, my lord. The boyarin was present during the interrogation and will confirm my words. The galley we intercepted belonged to the Tagawa clan fleet. It was supposed to pick up the aliens and take them quickly to the island of... - Armando hesitated, slowly pronouncing the complicated name: - ...the island of Tattorubaku. The sailors were forbidden to ask questions of the passengers, or even to look at them.
   The Chancellor leaned back in his chair, was silent for a while, looking at de Gorazzo without much expression. He said:
   - Tattorubaku is the main source of iron in the Republic. The only island in the archipelago with rich ore deposits. Everything else is imported from the continent. The Tagawa gained control of it in my grandfather's time. The mines used to be considered Senate property. Naturally, the island is better fortified than any clan capital and closed to outsiders.
   - A perfect place to put aliens , - Armando remarked.
   - Absolutely, - agreed sir Irutava. - And a tidbit for anyone in the Republic.
   - Let me guess. - The former royal bailiff frowned. - You can't bring troops onto the island? The other clans won't allow it?
   - Well, for starters, Irutawa's forces simply wouldn't be strong enough to take the island. - The Chancellor touched the sheet of paper on the table with his fingertips and slid it aside. - The Republic Fleet is under my command, but it cannot be so easily deployed against a clan in the Senate. It's not that bad, though, Don Armando. You see... the Tagawa own forges, make weapons and trade, but their wealth is based on access to ore. When a clan has such a specific vulnerability, its enemies will spend years devising ways to strike there. - The Erdosian suddenly smiled. - I have a plan, Don.
   - I am listening, sir. - De Gorazzo could hardly keep from smiling back.
   - No one would be happy if the Irutawa clan took the iron mines for themselves. But to return them to the Senate, so that each major clan has its share... that would be a compromise that many would be happy with. I've been probing the ground in that direction for the last ten years, and it promises to bear abundant fruit. Perhaps the rumours of these actions of mine are what prompted Tagawa to ally with the aliens. - The Chancellor made an indefinite gesture with his palm.
   - When were you going to take the island?
   - Not in the next few years, Don. But now we have to force the issue. I need a good reason to use force against Tagawa justifiably.
   - There will be an occasion, - de Gorazzo said with conviction. - The Outsiders have lost two groups of fighters, and their allies have lost a ship. Soon they will notice and become alarmed. They will act. Sir Irutava, we have spoken of our enemies' vulnerabilities. What weaknesses do you have?
   - The Irutawa supply ship timber and build their own ships - for the Republic fleet, for themselves, for sale to the other clans. - Taiko returned the pulled sheet to its original place. - A forest fire might hurt us, but it would undermine the strength of the Republic. Tagawa doesn't want that kind of thing. Our shipyard is a good target. But it's not easy to destroy it, even with an entire army.
   - And that's where outsiders can help. - Don de Gorazzo had no clear plan for this conversation, but now he felt that he had caught the right thread. Armando even felt a kind of excitement. Even if only partially, he had taken fate into his own hands. He was deciding something, leading somewhere, not just going with the flow. - That's what their weapons can do.
   - Suppose so, Don, - the Chancellor nodded. - The second convenient target is me. If I'm killed, the Irutawa will lose influence in the Senate and become vulnerable.
   - Makes sense. - Armando scratched his chin, discovering that he had forgotten to shave on the "Elena". Though Ryuu Irutawa was clearly not bothered by such trivialities as his guest's stubble. - I believe that our opponents will not choose. They will strike here and there.
   - We'll be ready. - The head of the Republic shifted his gaze to Yuriev. The one-eyed boyar straightened up in his chair. He grinned wolfishly into his thick beard. - We will receive them according to the laws of Erdos hospitality.
   - And our company will provide support, - de Gorazzo said. - We know what to expect from outsiders. Especially the assassination part.
   - I don't mind. - Taiko finally put down the piece of paper and folded his arms across his chest. - If all goes well, in the next few days we'll intercept Tagawa's mercenaries, get them to testify before the senate, and attack Tattorubaku. I get rid of my competition and you get your outsiders. Everyone's happy. Yuriev.
   - Yes, sir?
   - Those witnesses you brought back on the "Elena", we don't need them anymore. They're not the witnesses we need.
   - They won't be there by morning, sir.
   - That's the end of it. Tomorrow I want to talk to Captain Valria and you, Don Armando. Until then, rest.
   As he rose, de Gorazzo leaned furtively against the back of his chair. He was dizzy, lightly but noticeably. The former bailiff, fugitive criminal, mercenary against his will could hardly believe that he had almost personally set in motion such powerful forces. If one of the great clans of Erdo fell this year, or if a civil war broke out in the Republic, it would be because Armando had been able to find the right words in a couple of important conversations....
  
   Chapter 13
   - They came from the sea. - A low whisper at his ear made Don de Gorazzo shudder. Armando only opened one eye and whispered:
   - How much?
   - Four, - said the man next to him, wrapped in black. The "Shadow" - one of the Clan warriors trained to conduct and prevent sabotage.
   - Lead the way. - The Don slipped from the warm straw bed and followed the guard. The cold night air immediately got under his clothes, and Armando felt chilly. At least, he convinced himself that it was the cold that gave him goosebumps.
   The Irutava Clan's main shipyard occupied a cosy, semicircular bay ten hours from the Republic's capital. It was never idle - even now, three merchant hulks, a small caravel, and a pair of battle galleys were under construction at the docks. The piers and docks were flanked by warehouses and workshops, and beyond them were dwellings, workers' and soldiers' barracks, drinking establishments, shops... "All in all, if you set fire to it, it would burn beautifully," master Carlon said as he surveyed the city.
   - We know what to do in case of fires, - Boyarin Yuriev contradicted him. - They have happened before.
   - Accidental fire and deliberate arson are not the same thing, - the mage shook his head with a wry grin.
   For the sake of the difficult task, the company was divided, as Captain Valria put it, "along gender lines". The girls, along with Green, were left to protect Chancellor Ryuu. They had more such experience, and Lady Maria had been trained as a bodyguard since she was three years old. The men, including Alex, went to prepare a trap in the shipyards. They were assisted by a dozen "shadows" and a familiar pair of dragon riders. In addition, the boyarin took command of the shipyard garrison, which was quite strong and numerous. Master Carlon took the initiative. Alex acted as his counsellor, while the Don and the boyar listened more.
   - It's hardly possible to fire on the docks from afar, - the imperial mage reasoned as he gathered his comrades in the guardhouse. - There are no convenient heights outside the city, and the dockyard itself is obscured from the land by residential neighbourhoods. It is possible to hit the canopy, in the square, but not for long - the garrison will notice and counterattack. Especially since the garrison has dragons. Which leaves sabotage. One crushing blow from the sidelines. Knowing the capabilities of the outsiders, the best option for them is to infiltrate the city, plant powerful bombs in important places, then blow them up all at once.
   - Are there often new people here? - Armando asked the garrison commander. Armando asked the garrison commander:
   - No, sir. The labourers live in the city, the supplies of timber, tools and provisions are provided by the same traders loyal to the clan. There are occasional newcomers, but such people are always on the lookout, and the guards keep an eye on them.
   - So that leaves direct infiltration just before the sabotage, - Don concluded. - Most likely at night.
   - Sneaking across the city with bags of explosives is a difficult task even for aliens. - Master tugged at his beard and accidentally plucked a hair. Tossing it aside, he said: - It is worth remembering who we are dealing with. Strangers are capable of travelling through the air, through water, underwater. Underground?...? - he glanced at Alex.
   - No, underground they can't. - The defector grinned.
   - That's good. And there's no magical signalling to detect these movements. We should expect them from the most unexpected directions, relying only on our eyes.
   In the first two days, the squad had established a system of boardwalks connecting the roofs of the harbour buildings. The squat warehouses were in rows, very densely packed. Now it was possible to walk around the harbour without ever going down to the ground. There, on the roofs, the experienced "shadows" equipped sleeping places, observation posts, and signalling points unnoticeable from below. When the work was finished, the group began the vigil - and so, on the fifth night, the wait was over.
   The dying moon was barely visible above the horizon, but Armando took a drink of "cat's-eye" as he went. The dim pearly light was enough to make out four dark figures at the water's edge. The shadow warrior was not mistaken. The enemies came literally from the sea. From under the water. Alex had warned that such a thing was possible - the metal vessels that the saboteurs were now removing from their shoulders served as air storage. They chose a convenient place to come ashore - between two ships under construction. The wooden hulks covered the spies from the flanks, and the calm waters of the bay were in their rear. The group was given time to prepare. While one saboteur was opening the bags the group had brought, three others were untying bundles of weapons from their backpacks.
   - Swords, - de Gorazzo articulated silently. - Swords in waterproof sheaths. Where are the rifles?
   The first spy took some small items out of his bag and handed them out to his comrades. The group split up - two went to one ship sleeping on the slipway, two to another. Armando cowered left and right. Around him, several 'shadows' gathered silently. On the neighbouring roof, master Carlon and Alex were already lying in hiding. The trap was set - and the beast was preparing to stick its head into it.
   The saboteurs climbed to the deck of the unfinished caravel, attaching something to the deck. Armando nodded to the nearest warrior. "Shadow" raised a wooden whistle to his lips and let out a very convincing cry of a night bird. The dark silhouettes froze, listening warily - which was a fatal mistake. A blow from the sea was the first thing the defenders of the shipyard were expecting. Of course, the forward patrols were stationed on the ships. And traps were set up there as well. At a signal, two black-clad warriors appeared from the caravel's crow's nest. "Shadows" unhooked a metal net disguised among the rigging from the rail and threw it down. The spies spotted it in time and darted away, but only one of them was lucky enough to dodge. The other fell down, floundering like a lamb caught in a thicket of wild vines. The other group had it even worse - the hulk they had targeted had no masts yet, and the sentries were sitting in the superstructure. When they heard the shouted command, they struck the saboteurs with crossbows. It was assumed that there would be a alien operative among the spies, who would be extremely dangerous Maybe even more than one.
   - Forward! - De Gorazzo shouted without lowering his voice. The "Shadows" did not need to repeat the command. Each of them had a hook on a long rope, so it took the clan warriors no time at all to descend from the roof. Once on the ground, they silently rushed to the attack with swords drawn. Crossbowmen burst out of the hulk's superstructure, and sentries rushed down from the caravel's mast. The only surviving saboteur gave up trying to rescue his netted comrade. He looked around in a huff and plunged his short blued sword into his hapless partner's chest. Leaving the weapon in the corpse, he ran across the deck to the bow and swung over the bulwark before the shadow warriors caught up with him. The jump was perfect, and the caravel's upturned bow served as a convenient springboard. The waves embraced the saboteur with a loud splash. He surfaced far from the slipway and swam away from the shore with powerful rows. Armando didn't know where he was going, and he wasn't going to check. The former bailiff took out the same whistle used by the commander of the "shadows" and blew it three times. His signal was repeated on the shore, much louder. From the wall of the fort guarding the entrance to the bay, a clot of night darkness shimmered with scarlet sparks. Armando hadn't realised that the patterns on the wings of the island dragons glistened so beautifully in the light of the moon, when viewed with a "cat's eye". Yukikaze crossed the harbour in the blink of an eye. When it spotted its prey, the dragon dived down, spread its clawed paws... and snatched the intruder out of the water like a big fish. He must have weighed a lot for a lizard, because the dragon flew towards the shipyards in spurts, dipping his burden into the sea every now and then. When he reached the shore, he dumped man's body on the pebbly beach, and with visible relief soared upwards, heading for the fort, where Mamoru was waiting for him.
   When Armando came down from the roof, the "shadows" had already cleaned up the mess. Three of the corpses were lying in a row on the pebbles, and the fourth saboteur was being treated - the dragon hadn't been very nice to him. Master Carlon was kneeling in front of the open bag of spies. Alex was sauntering nearby, Boyarin Yuriev was not visible - he was waiting in the guard barracks. Don de Gorazzo first examined the dead bodies and the prisoner, only then approached the mage. He said:
   - All four are Erdosians. The captive is delirious, cursing in the local tongue. Armed with swords and daggers. The only thing alien about them is the vessels used to breathe underwater. Even the suits are local, made of waterproof leather.
   - And also this. - Master showed Armando a flat black box lying in the palm of his hand. - There's a dozen of these in the bag. Apart from these, they're just spare air vials. Doesn't look like a bomb at all. Alex?
   - It's... it's not a bomb. - The defector frowned. Rubbing his gunpowder collar, he moved forward to get a better look at the box. - It's a radio tag.
   - What's it doing?
   - Transmits a signal. Allows you to determine your location. - Alex shrugged. - That's all. It's harmless on its own.
   - How can this be used for military purposes?
   - Point the weapon. Long-range. - The defector chewed his lip thoughtfully. - The expedition had never had artillery or tactical missiles. Than... - He hesitated. - A helicopter!
   - What? - Carlon raised his head.
   - A helicopter! That flying machine you destroyed in the fortress with the portal. The expedition has several of them and... they can carry different armaments. Missiles, too. Different ones. Incendiary. Radio-guided. Or hand-held.
   - Can this box attract a missile? - The magician clarified.
   - Well... well, yeah.
   Without further hesitation, the black-bearded imperial threw the radio tag onto the rocks and smashed it with the hilt of his infantry cleaver.
   - Destroy all such things! - Armando ordered, turning to the "Shadows". - Find the ones already installed on the ships and destroy them, too.
   - The helicopter must be flying here from some intermediate base, - the defector continued. - The flight time is limited. It would hover at a safe distance and wait for the marker signal.
   - When there are no signals at the agreed time, will the helicopter leave? - Armando suggested without much hope.
   - Hardly, - Alex shook his head. - The missiles can be guided visually. You'd have to launch them one by one, looking through a special sight. And from a shorter range. Not knowing exactly where the important targets are. But when you don't expect return fire, you can do it.
   Master Carlon straightened up, putting his cleaver away in its scabbard. He growled in a commanding voice:
   - Lights out in the harbour! All dragons in the air! Garrison mages to me!
   When a noise came from the south, Armando swallowed involuntarily. The sound brought back memories of things he wanted to forget. The fragile-looking mechanism striking the dragon with fiery arrows... Gotech rushing to help his beloved, never to return... Now, though, they were playing on their own field. And they had more than one dragon.
   Fubuki, with his rider on his back, swept low over the warehouses, leading two more lizards - from the shipyard garrison. Yukikaze and Mamoru joined them over the bay. The four dragons rushed towards the helicopter, reorganizing into a bearing formation.
   - To aim the missile, the vehicle must be stationary from the time of launch until it hits, - the former alien operative told Carlon. - Otherwise, the gunner can't keep the target in his sights. Our choppers aren't combat or new, the sight stabilisation is rudimentary, and the operators are inexperienced, unlike the pilots.
   - So we can't let it hang there, - the magician said. He passed those words to Akira, along with an order to lure the helicopter to the ground, to the shipyards, at any cost. The people below could only watch as the dragons and their riders completed the task.
   The winged lizards intercepted the copter when it was barely visible from the embankment. Armando could barely see the beginning of the fight, just white and scarlet flashes among the stars. But gradually the sounds of battle drew closer and the flashes grew brighter. Minutes later it was possible to make out the silhouettes of the fighters. The helicopter was descending, darting back and forth, spitting fiery dashes from beneath its stumpy wings. Turning its nose toward one dragon, it threatened the others with flickering discs on its tail and over its roof. The bottom of the aliens' transport was not covered in any way, and four... no, three winged lizards were constantly ducking underneath it. One dragon had gone somewhere - Armando hadn't even noticed what had happened to it. Clearly afraid of repeating the fate of its mountain fortress counterpart, the helicopter dropped in and out of altitude, preventing the dragons from coming in from below. As it neared the bay, cannons fired from the walls of the fort. The distance was too great for buckshot, but the volley struck a nerve with the crew. The alien machine fired a fiery arrow at the fort, accelerated, leaving the dragons behind. The arrow swerved drunkenly and smashed into the fort's crenellations, splattering them with liquid flame. The helicopter skidded past the bastion and found itself in the blind spot of its batteries. Suddenly it spun on its axis and flew tail-first, spewing shimmering red whips towards the pursuers. The punctuations converged on the riderless dragon and it tumbled over its head, collapsing into a shapeless lump. The two remaining lizards skilfully drew apart, attacking on both flanks.
   - It's time. - Master Carlon tossed the fire amulet into the bonfire he had built in the middle of the embankment. He whispered an incantation. The tarred wood burst into flame instantly, and a second later two more fires were lit to the left and right. The mage poured the contents of one of his pouches into the fire, and the flames turned a poisonous green colour. The entire harbour remained plunged into darkness. The three lights, with the green in the centre, should have been clearly visible from the air.
   One dragon flew forward of the helicopter and scrambled under its fire, as if confused. It slid forward, lying on one wing or the other, dodging the flaming whips. For a few seconds he succeeded. Then a single flame dashed across the lizard's wing. The dragon tumbled sideways, but it didn't collapse to the ground - it spiralled, trying to stay in the air. The last surviving lizard immediately covered its wounded colleague, but the helicopter passed them without firing a shot - apparently, it had gained too much speed while rushing past the fort. But the defenseless shipyard was now in front of it, and it didn't need a scope to hit the bull's-eye from this distance. The aerial machine was heading straight for the green light....
   - Now! - Master Carlon shouted, waving his hand. And with a jerk, a tilted magic screen rose from the embankment. A translucent plate the width of a mainsail hung in the air exactly in front of the helicopter. Armando remembered that this type of shield was used by army mages to protect against artillery fire. Neither he nor Carlon himself knew how the alien mechanism would interact with the shield. So the soldiers scattered a whole pile of ship's bronze from the nearest warehouse over the shimmering plate. The tilt of the shield was weak enough that all this things did not roll down it at once, but rose into the air like on a tray. The helicopter crashed into the shield, into the heap of hovering bronze...
   The glass cockpit crumpled like an empty eggshell. The wrecked machine raced over the docks, smashed into the ground in front of the rope shop. There was an explosion that sent a black column of smoke into the sky. A few seconds later, a dragon hit the pebbles of the beach with a crunch.
   - Help the rider, - Armando ordered the "shadows" standing beside him. The voice of Boyarin Yuriev was already coming from the distance, sending guards to put out the fire.
   - Not without fire, - said master Carlon tiredly, putting his thumbs behind his belt. - But the exchange is in our favour.
   - And I'm getting more and more convinced that I picked the right side, - Alex added with a wry grin.
   The wounded rider was Mamoru. His leg and wrist were broken in the hard landing. Yukikaze had a tougher time of it - the lead had torn the webbing of his wing, damaged his bone, and his paws and ribs had suffered from the impact with the ground. Alas, Armando could do nothing to help - the Irutawa clan had their own healers. Leaving the heroes of the night to their care, the former royal bailiff checked on the health of the captured spy and went to... sleep. Even though he had not personally swung a sword today, his legs were still trembling.
   Again the don was not allowed to sleep. Before dawn de Gorazzo was awakened by a courier from the capital.
   - There was an assassination attempt on the taiko! - A young rider who had arrived on a golden dragon reported excitedly. His leather hat was crumpled in his hands excitedly. - Sir Irutava is injured, but not dangerously so. You are requested to return to Innoto as soon as possible...!
  
   Chapter 14
   - Only three, - Captain Valria summarised. Though sit Irutava sat at the head of the long table, the sharp-eared girl held herself as if she had called the meeting. - One chewed up by a dragon, two concussed and with holes in their skins. But all can speak.
   - They can - and they will, - the clan leader said slowly. - I can promise you that. Most people are less afraid of death than of pain. Even the bravest warrior just needs the right approach.
   The taiko's head was tied with a piece of white cloth with brown stains beneath the rich silk dressing gown and the bandages that bound his chest were also visible. The Erdosian, however, did not seem to notice the wounds.
   - By the way, sir Chancellor, I want to apologise again for the poor work of my squad. - The elfess lowered her chin slightly, not looking ashamed at all. - Only assassins were supposed to get extra holes in their bodies.
   - It's not a big deal. - Taiko made a soothing gesture with his palm. - It's all good. When I call a senate meeting to accuse the Tagawa clan, real wounds will add weight to my words.
   - And yet, when we were guarding the Duchess of Elvart, she didn't get a scratch. I'm sorry.
   Don Armando knew of the assassination attempt on the Chancellor from Lady Maria's words. As in the harbour, a group of local warriors, supported from afar by outsiders, were in action. Only instead of a helicopter, a gunman with a rifle was working in the capital. The mercenaries managed to neutralise him, but one of the Erdos assassins blew himself up with a powerful bomb. The explosion killed three guards and wounded taiko with shrapnel. Fortunately, none of the wounds proved fatal.
   - The past is in the past. - Sir Irutawa looked around at the crowd. - It's time to plan for the future. From now on, we must act very quickly. The outsiders, and thus their allies, should already be aware of their failures. The prisoners are still being interrogated, but I've already set all the mechanisms in motion. The clan fleet is leaving the ports. We can't hide it from Tagawa's spies. That's why we've arranged everything to convince the spies that the fleet will head for their capital, not Iron Island. It might even force the Tagawa top brass to flee to Tattorubaku - a real gift.
   - What about the lack of strength? - Master Carlon asked. - You said you couldn't storm the island.
   - Several squadrons of the Republic fleet will join the Irutava fleet at sea, - the Chancellor turned to him. - Many ship captains and regimental commanders trust me enough to execute the order without delay. But they will need an excuse after the battle. That's what we've organised, as a matter of fact.
   He ran his fingertips along the smooth tabletop, touched the wine goblet next to him, but did not take it. He continued:
   - The plan is simple - the fleet gathers around Tattorubaku, isolates the island. When ordered to do so, it will storm the island. The assault itself has been planned for a long time. After the battle, the Irutava troops leave immediately, leaving the island under the protection of the Senate forces. Soon detachments of other clans arrive there to organise joint management of the mines. During the assault, you may engage in your own hunt for outsiders. I will give the order to storm the island as soon as any of the captured assassins start to speak.
   - A good plan, lord. - Valria sat up straight, squaring her narrow shoulders. - But I must make some clarifications.
   - I'm listening, Captain.
   - Aliens are good at running away, - she said, folding her palms on the table. - I've had the pleasure of seeing it for myself. There's no place for them to run off the island, but if you storm the island, they'll probably try. We must strike at their lair, at their leadership. And to do that, we need to know exactly where the alien headquarters is. The island is not a three-room peasant's hut.
   - Doesn't messier Alex know?
   - No, - replied the defector. It was the first time he had been invited to a meeting, and the alien from the other world listened to the discussion with genuine curiosity. - I never got there.
   - You'll get in, then, - Valria smiled at him.
   - What do you mean? - The alien didn't understand.
   - Carlon and I thought of something today. - The elfess laced her fingers together, her smile turning sly. - I was inspired, and Carlon helped me formulate my thoughts. The aliens aren't aware that Alex has changed sides. The very possibility doesn't seem to occur to them. They probably think he's dead. We also have a radio. We can no longer eavesdrop on the aliens' conversations, as they change the encryption every week, but Alex can send a distress signal in the old cipher.
   - He will report that his squad was almost killed, but accomplished the task, - Master Carlon said glumly. The Imperial mage didn't even hide the fact that he was uncomfortable with the plan. - He has one of those who destroyed the portal and a local mercenary with him. They must be taken back to base immediately.
   - I'll be the prisoner, and I have a convincing wound, - the elf explained, touching her chest. - Don Armando is the mercenary. Because he's the least memorable of the bunch.
   - Well, thank you, - de Gorazzo hummed.
   - You can't argue with facts. - The girl waved her hands with feigned chagrin - even lowered the tips of her ears guiltily. - The defenders of the portal couldn't describe the don, and only him. Isn't that right, Alex?
   - Yeah. - The alien coughed into his fist. - But let's say this works out. We get evacuated. What are the three of us gonna do at the base? Kill everyone there and walk away, ignoring the explosion behind us?
   - No, of course not. - Valria took her goblet from the table, held it to her nose, and sniffed the wine. She clenched her eyes shut for some reason, and said with her eyes closed. - We will sneak into the enemy's lair with magical markings. Armando's story awakened my strategic muse. We don't have rockets, but we have dragons. The kind that can even fit indoors.
   - Dragons cannot see the flow of magic, but young Lady Akira can. - Master stroked his beard, contrary to tradition, managing not to pull a hair out of it. - When the assault on the island begins and the defenders are distracted, she can lead a flock of dragons into the aliens' lair. That is, of course, if you approve, sir taiko.
   - It sounds risky, but interesting, - admitted the Chancellor of the Republic. - But wouldn't the magic marker be seen by all the mages in the neighbourhood? There are half a dozen battle mages in the garrison, though they have a hard time near the iron veins.
   - Normally, yes, but there is a trick to it. - The mage paused for a moment, choosing his words. - Blood magic is harmful and dangerous, and yet sometimes it's the only way. I once used it to save Sergeant Dallan's life, for example. If you create a mark using a mage's blood, only that mage can see its signal. Harm is inevitable, but tolerable - a couple of drops.
   - And you are capable of such a thing? - Taiko raised his eyebrows.
   - No, sir. The blood of any mage will do, but the one who will create the amulet itself must be at least of the second stage. You have such mages. I will explain the ritual to them.
   - Well, so be it, - Taiko nodded.
   - Wait, - Dallan, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up. - But between Valria's arrival on the island, the start of the assault, and the arrival of help... time will pass. A lot of time. Not even minutes.
   - Yes, the three of us will have to be dodgy, - the captain agreed, smiling charmingly. - I hope they put me in the dungeon and not shoot me on the spot. And then you can get your favourite commander out of there, it won't be the first time. Armando and Alex will be safe if they don't set themselves up.
   - I'm coming with you, - the sergeant said simply.
   - No, - Valria said. She added in a softer tone. - Look, I don't really want to speak in captivity. What if they start questioning me right away? I'm stubborn, I'll hold out until help arrives. But if they start torturing you in front of me, I'll tell them everything, you bet I will. I love you. Don't you forget?
   - I didn't forget. Neither have I forgotten you. - The green-eyed girl carefully removed the glove from her left hand, pulled a narrow, straight dagger from its sheath, and... without the slightest hesitation, stabbed it through her palm. The bloody blade came out of the back of her hand.
   - What the...! - Armando shrieked, jumping up from his chair.
   - Anna, goodness! - Lady Maria jumped up too, grabbing one of the purses on her belt.
   Alex was dumbfounded and said something in his native tongue, only Master Carlon, Boyarin Yuriev and Chancellor Irutava remained silent. The elfess, surprisingly, sat stone-faced, her lips tightly pressed together. The sergeant, meanwhile, pulled the blade from her palm and slashed herself on the outside of her wrist, ripping open the sleeve of her jacket. She said in a slightly shaky voice:
   - Here. I have a... convincing wound now, too. You're not going in there without me. That's enough.
   - You've been strange since you were a child, but now you've gone completely mad! - Lady Maria, always mild and infinitely polite, roared angrily as she walked round the table. She took the dagger from the sergeant and threw it on the floor. Taking a strip of clean cloth from her purse, she hastily bandaged her companion's palm. Or was it not just her mate? "What do you mean, since childhood? - thought Armando, who had already recovered from his astonishment. - Maria grew up in the palace... So the sergeant too? And why 'Anna'?"
   - All right, - Valria finally gave up. - Let's go together.
   - Maybe I should ask, too. - Master Carlon grinned, not taking his eyes off the green-eyed girl. While Maria fiddled with her arm, the sergeant sat straight as if she'd swallowed a stick and didn't even look at the Lady Guardswoman.
   - That would be lame, - the captain sighed. - Alex could lead a regiment of soldiers to the island, saying he'd taken them all prisoner. With guns and artillery.
   - Your sergeant's loyalty is impressive, - sir Irutava said, turning to the elf. - Believe me, we Erdosians can appreciate it more than anyone else.
   - Yes, yes..., - the pointy-eared girl said. - So the four of us will infiltrate the enemy's lair. Carlon stays with the fleet, Maria with him... Do you think the dragon will pick up Corporal Green? I think so. Green with Akira and the dragons on top. That's the distribution of forces.
   - Ahem. I want to remind you about this here thing... - Alex gently touched his finger to the exploding collar.
   - We'll take it off, of course, - Valria assured the alien.
   - And what will guarantee my loyalty when we find ourselves among my former comrades? - the defector asked bluntly.
   - Nothing. - The golden-haired elf smiled in a way that warmed even Armando's chest. - Let's bring a little trust into our relationship.
  
   Chapter 15
   The iron belly of the helicopter was uncomfortable and noisy. The hard bench on which Armando was sitting was shaking, which soon made the don feel sick. The girls, on the other hand, were feeling noticeably better. Though their hands were shackled in light steel shackles, they made little attempt to play the downtrodden prisoners. The captain whispered with the sergeant, occasionally glancing at the alien guards on the other bench. Alex occasionally exchanged a few words with them in his native language, while Armando kept silent and stared out the window, fighting nausea. Behind the window the grey sea was passing by from below, and above - the same grey shroud of clouds. The alien flying machine seemed to glide between the two planes. To distract himself, the former bailiff mentally repeated the verbal portraits of the alien leaders.
   - There are five people in total in the expedition leadership, - Alex said before leaving. - But we are interested in two of them. Messire Fulcanelli is the most important leader. He has a black suitcase, called a laptop. The suitcase holds information recorded by... er... electrical signals, so to speak. Fulcanelli's briefcase contains all the codes to activate the atomic bombs. But the laptop itself is locked with a password that only its owner knows. No one in your world can crack it, so all you have to do is remove Fulcanelli and the suitcase turns into a pumpkin. Figuratively speaking.
   - And the other one? - Captain Valria moved her ears.
   - Messire Nicola. Responsible for delivering and placing the bombs in the field. He should now know just from memory the codes to several bombs in the warehouse. They were scheduled to be placed at new key points in the near future.
   - Not as important, but worth taking care of, - the elfess summarised.
   After the meeting, she caught Armando in the corridor and, making sure there were no extra ears around, said:
   - Don, my orders to you as company commander are to keep an eye on Dallan if possible. All right?
   - I'll try, - Armando nodded gravely. - I didn't expect her to be so... unbalanced.
   - Dallan's attachment to me is... sometimes excessive. - The pointy-eared girl wrinkled her nose. - I don't want to bore you with the details, but... I've spent years trying to instil a little selfishness in her, to teach her to love herself. But I didn't want to push her away from me. And, well, that's what happened. I'm not very good at healing the wounds of the soul. Sometimes love and care aren't enough. If things get bad, don't let her do anything stupid, Don. Dallan won't hesitate to die for me, and I don't want that. Do you understand?
   - I see, - De Gorazzo nodded again. And, deciding that he might not get another chance, he asked: - So the sergeant's real name is Anna?
   - No. - The captain sighed. She pressed her long ears to her temples. - Anna was the name of a girl from the Elvartian Guard who had been executed for breaking her oath. Anna was dead. Dallan is Dallan.
   - I don't understand anything now, - Don admitted.
   - It happens. - The elfess patted him on the shoulder, turned on her heels, and strode away without turning around.
   The next morning, the "Elena" dropped the four spies off on a piece of bald rock in the middle of the sea, where Alex had signalled a distress call. Just a couple of hours later, a helicopter arrived to pick them up - big and pudgy, unlike anything Armando had ever encountered before. Apparently, the aliens had learnt from the loss of the ship sent for the last group and had sent their own transport. Alex spoke briefly to the soldiers who had landed on the island, gestured that the companions could load into the belly of the vehicle. And now, they were hurtling through the air towards their goal with unimaginable speed.
   - Get ready. - The defector pushed the don with his elbow to his side. According to the "legend" they had become almost friends during their adventures together, so Alex held himself more freely than usual. - The pilot says the island is already visible.
   The coastline of Tattorubaku flashed below. The helicopter headed for the tall black mountain in the middle of the island, hovered over a steeply sloping platform. It descended smoothly onto it. Alex immediately slid the door sideways and jumped out. De Gorazzo had only to follow him. Deeply breathing in the cold air, faintly smelling of sea salt, the don immediately felt better. He was finally able to swallow the lump in his throat. As the guards took the girls out of the transport, Armando looked around. The round stone pad would have been big enough for four helicopters, but he could see only two - the one that had brought them, and another one, just as big. The site was surrounded by steep cliffs. There was a tunnel leading deep into the mountain, and some huge panels of what looked like glass glistened up the slope.
   - Solar panels, - Alex explained to Don. - They generate electricity from the sun's rays. It looks like the base is bigger than I thought. And it was built a long time ago.
   The former bailiff rubbed the bronze belt buckle. The top part of it, easily detachable, was the magic mark. The girls were not trusted with it because their clothes might be taken from them in captivity, and Alex was not trusted with it because no one knew how it would react to the proximity of a stranger. That left de Gorazzo. It was not a responsibility that pleased the Don, but on the other hand, it was not a bad thing to be a beacon for reinforcements.
   - Let's go. - Alex confidently headed towards the tunnel. Although he was also here for the first time, the defector obviously knew what to do. At the back of the corridor there was a grate guarded by a soldier, but the newcomers passed it without any problems and found themselves inside the alien base. To Armando's disappointment, the tunnel looked quite ordinary, except that the light was provided by whitish tubes under the ceiling. But they were not much different from magical lamps. The bare stone walls still bore the marks of pickaxe and trowel blows. At the branches leading off to the sides hung papers with inscriptions in a foreign language. That was all.
   - Is it... an ore mine? - Don suggested. Alex clarified something to the guards following him, and nodded:
   - Yes, that's right. The base is set up in an old iron mine. The locals gave it to us, we just expanded it. Three levels. This one's residential, below that's storage, above that's the generator room. That's where the machines make the electricity, you know.
   Their journey through the base ended at a metal door. Armando and the girls were crammed into a cramped room with two unmade bunks. Alex said, coughing into his fist:
   - You'll wait here while I report back. Then they'll call you in, too.
   The door slammed shut. The lock clicked.
   - I'd like a stronger drink right now, - Armando admitted to his companions. The captain put her finger to her lips in response. Well, yes, it would be wise of the aliens to listen this room. Nevertheless, Sergeant Dallan said softly, taking a seat on the bunk:
   - Good thing we're not magicians. If the mine wasn't worked dry, there's iron ore on all sides. Right in the walls. An archmage would have a hard time, and a fifth-level mage would go blind in here.
   - Damn it! - Armando managed, by pure miracle, to say it out loud, with just his lips. He understood what the sergeant meant. Stone was no barrier to the flow of magic, but iron in any form... Master Carlon had warned of such things. The invisible light of the magical mark would penetrate the steel plate, but it would be weakened. Akira, almost helpless with magic, might not be able to see it at all. So the mark must be pulled out. And that requires freedom of movement...
   The iron door swung open, and the stranger guard gestured for them to come out. The mercenaries were led into another room, much larger and well-lit. Wooden and iron cabinets lined the walls. In the centre stood a massive table, behind which sat a thin, young man in a simple blue uniform. Armando recognised him as Fulcanelli, the leader of the expedition from the other world, by his eagle nose and the bald spots on his head. The man responsible for...a lot of things. "Okay," Armando reminded himself, "he's just a top-level executive. Types like Auguste are to blame for all the trouble. On both sides of the portal. And the ones left in the other world are out of reach. And this one... he's not even directly responsible for Octavia's death. Look him in the eye and don't clench your fists."
   - Have a seat. - Fulcanelli pointed with his palm to a row of chairs near the entrance, where one seat was already occupied by Alex. - Ladies too.
   When everyone was seated, he continued, turning to Armando:
   - So you're the mercenary who helped our operative complete the mission after losing his squad?
   - I suppose so... that's me. - The former bailiff didn't hide his excitement - it seemed appropriate now.
   - Great, we need fighters more than ever. Your services will be paid, and we will be happy to give you new contracts. And you, ladies... - The stranger turned his gaze to the girls. Captain Valria sat up straight, raised her chin, put her ears back and proudly declared:
   - I would like to discuss with you the terms of changing employers. You see, I have recently been looking for a new job.
   Alex didn't change his face, but Armando wouldn't vouch for himself. She did not explain to her companions how she intended to talk to the aliens, probably because she was going to improvise again.
   - Isn't it a little late for that, Captain? - Fulcanelli hummed, leaning back against the armrest of his chair. His tone was full of scepticism. - You've done us a lot of harm, and now you're trying to get away with it?
   - Just in time, - the girl smiled at him. - I always try to honour the contract, but my life is more valuable. The essence of mercenary work, you know, is to make money. Reputation is important, but a dead man doesn't need money. I've had the opportunity to see what you can do, sire. After all your failures, you're still a force to be reckoned with. And I can make you stronger.
   - In what way? - The alien leader raised his eyebrows.
   - I'll give you information that will keep me on the other side of the barricades. And then I'll help you put it to good use. You can just squeeze the information out of me in the torture chamber, but my active co-operation will be much more valuable. I believe that you and I are both pragmatic and not prone to petty grudges.
   - You are not a human being, - Fulcanelli corrected. - But let's say... I'm listening.
   - While you were on the continent, your informants must have told you that the Eastern Empire's intelligence chief had resigned shortly after your assassination attempt on the Duchess of Elvart, right? - The elven woman squinted her eyes, making her smile turn sly.
   - Yes, - the stranger nodded.
   - That's not true. - The captain leaned back in her chair with a satisfied look. - The old man is still going strong. He's heading up a new secret service dedicated entirely to countering you. To uncover and thwart your plans. The Emperor was very frightened, what can I say?
   - We have no record of anything like that, - Fulcanelli reluctantly admitted.
   - Naturally, the service is secret. But it's responsible for all your recent failures. I'm aware of that because I've been brought in to co-operate. I know many names, many methods, many plans. - Valria tried to splash her hands, forgetting the shackles, and their chain jingled. - Hire me and my friend, and you'll feel better about your life.
   What the captain was saying now completely contradicted everything Armando had heard before. Starting with the fact that the company worked not for the Empire, but for the Duchy of Elvart. But it sounded convincing and logical. So much so that the don had a pang of doubt - what if it was something they were not telling him? No, nonsense. The bright heads are too diverse to lie so coherently and for so long. But Fulcanelli hesitated. He said, without his former scepticism:
   - Well, I think you've convinced me to hold off on shooting you. We should discuss this again in a calmer atmosphere. For now, you'll be escorted to the holding cell.
   As the guards led the girls out, Fulcanelli turned to Alex, still in Daertian:
   - You and messire Luca have done well. The loss was not in vain.
   Armando remembered only a moment later that Luca was his false name and bowed his head gratefully.
   - What now, commander? - Alex asked.
   - Get some rest. Perhaps something will happen soon. - Fulcanelli chewed his lip. - Our allies from the Tagawa clan reported that their dragons had seen some strange ship at sea. Large, with a pad on its bow, no flag. Their lizards wouldn't go near it, so I sent an armed helicopter to reconnoitre. Maybe the island will be hit by Tagawa's enemies. Worst case scenario, we'd have to evacuate to their capital. We don't want to do that. There's no prepared base there. We don't intend to go to war, but anything is possible. You'll be assigned a room, Messire Luca will be on the fourth lower level. There are barracks for the local staff.
   - I'd rather Luca stayed with me, - Alex said quickly. - He's not from here, really. Not Erdosian, that is. He doesn't even know the language. And he's already been tested in battle.
   - All right, as you wish. - The head alien released them with a motion of his hand. - Go.
   The living room was quite far away from Fulcanelli's office and looked like the hold of a helicopter. By some miracle it contained bunk bunks, the kind Armando had only seen in a royal prison, a bedside table, and a wall lamp. Alex, locking the door with the latch and sitting down on the bunk, said:
   - You can talk freely in here. The Boss not paranoid enough to wire the operatives' rooms.
   - And for nothing, it seems, - de Gorazzo said, leaning his shoulder blades against the cold wall. - How are you? Are you well?
   - I just made sure I was doing the right thing, - the defector grinned wryly. - You should have seen our base on the continent... This one's a shithole. Look - the corridors are empty, the living block is empty. The expedition's down to three choppers and a dozen men. And they're trying to play independent politics. By the way!" he slapped himself on the thigh. - One of the languages of our world has a special word for what the captain did. Hutzpah. That's what it's called. You heard that, didn't you? She repeated what I said!
   - I'm not surprised at all, - Armando lied. - Valria is like that. But we have a problem.
   He briefly explained to Alex why the magical mark could fail them in the bowels of the old iron mine. He added:
   - Maybe I should have gone to the outer barracks after all. But they're underground, too, and a long way from the right people. The best thing to do would be to take her to the helipad. From there, the Republic dragons can infiltrate the base. And with their support, we can get to Fulcanelli.
   - I can't take the tag myself, I take it. - Alex rubbed his chin. - It'll run out of power... And they won't let you wander around the facility. We could go out together, but we'd have to come up with an excuse.
   Armando sat down on the bed next to the defector, and they were silent for several minutes. Before either of them had realised it, a heartbreaking mew was heard in the corridor. Armando jumped, but the stranger frowned:
   - Sound the alarm. It's early.
   The two men looked out into the corridor. Alex asked something to a soldier running past, who answered without stopping. The defector tugged de Gorazzo's sleeve:
   - Come on, there's a meeting in the break room.
   The corridor of the dwelling block led them into a cavernous, round-ceilinged room with a leather sofa, armchairs, and some devices of unclear purpose. They looked faintly like radios. Seven strangers huddled around one of the devices, and the infiltrators joined them. The snuff-box-like device suddenly spoke in a young woman's voice. The Don did not understand the words, but he guessed from the tone that the invisible girl was transmitting an important message and perhaps some orders. When the stranger's speech was cut off with a dry click, the aliens exchanged frowns and hurried away from the room. Alex lingered to explain to his companion:
   - The scout helicopter is missing. He said he saw some ships at sea, then he said he was attacked. And that was it.
   - If this is Iruthava's fleet, how did they bring it down so quickly? - De Gorazzo asked in a half-whisper. They were alone in the lounge, but someone could hear the conversation from the corridor.
   - I have no idea, - Alex wrinkled his chin. - The base is on alert. The entrances to the lower levels are sealed, and additional guards have been sent to the helipad. The operatives have been ordered to arm themselves. Good thing they didn't send you away, the local staff barracks are outside the perimeter. Let's go to the armoury if we're invited.
   The armoury was located one floor below the living quarters, on the same level as the punishment cell and storage rooms. A moustachioed stranger guard opened the iron cabinet and handed Alex the rifle he'd flown to the island with. The armoury guard added a couple of pistols and a massive gun, not like the other alien guns.
   - This is for you. - Alex slipped the shotgun into de Gorazzo's hands. - It's a pump-action shotgun. If you've shot from your firearms before, you can handle this one, too. It shoots buckshot. Thirty paces. Point the barrel at the target, pull the trigger. Then pull that thing under the barrel, like this. Seven rounds. When you run out, you put new ones through this window. That's it.
   The stranger added a belt to the shotgun, which held a dozen or two spare shells. He kept the second pistol for himself. The men returned to the room with the sofa, hesitating to discuss further plans - the inhabitants of the base were milling around. This time there were only four operatives near the talking box. The defector spoke to him, and Armando sat down on the sofa, stroking the butt of his gun. He wished that Captain Valria were here with him right now. The elven woman's ability to make insanely brazen and bold plans on the fly would come in handy more than ever. De Gorazzo could only wait, hoping for the right moment to seize fate. Getting the magic marker out of the tunnels and preventing Fulcanelli from escaping if he started to flee the base was the first thing to do. However, at the same time it would not hurt to rescue the girls from the punishment cell, and at the end of it all - to stay alive.
   Half an hour later the box came to life again. The familiar female voice sounded confident and calm, but de Gorazzo picked up a tense note that had not been there before. The new message elicited excited cheers from the operatives. They seemed indignant and upset.
   - What happened? - dared to ask the former bailiff.
   - The base has surveillance devices in the Tagawa clan's port and on the coast, - Alex turned to him. The other outsiders ignored him, though they surely understood Daertian. - They have just detected garrison activity, as well as a large number of ships approaching the island. Tagawa's squadron is coming out of the bay to meet them.
   - Yeah, - de Gorazzo said. - The Republic fleet showed up just in time, I'll give you that.
   - A major attack on the island is expected, - the defector continued. - Command has ordered the base to be prepared for evacuation in case the garrison doesn't fight back. Not everyone is comfortable with that. - He nodded at the other aliens, who were already reaching for the exit. - But there's nothing more for you and me to do here.
   The spies followed the operatives, but immediately fell behind them. Alex turned down a side passage, knocked on a closed board door, and pushed it open. Armando looked over his companion's shoulder and saw a cramped room filled with shelves and metal boxes, entangled with multicoloured threads. One of the boxes stood on a table, and behind the table sat in a high chair a very pretty girl of about twenty-five. Her facial features resembled Erdosian, and her silky, raven-coloured hair fell in waves below her waist. She wore shiny black boots and a black suit, which would have looked very austere if it had not been for the narrow skirt that barely reached her knees.
   - Alex? - She said in surprise, turning round to see who had entered. The seat of the chair turned in place with her. The girl took the headband off her head, connected by a thread to the box on the table, and asked a question in her native language. De Gorazzo recognised the voice - it was this girl who advertised through the "snuff-box".
   - I want you to meet a friend. - The defector answered her in Daertian. - This is Luka, he came with me from the continent. He saved my life.
   - It was a pleasure. - The girl stood up and with a smile extended her hand to de Gorazzo. The Don did not hesitate, and shook the narrow palm without delay. He noted to himself that the smile of the guest from the other world was lovely, her skin was soft, and her teeth were white.
   - This is Anya, our base's communications operator, - Alex introduced the girl. - Also my... friend. I hope you two will get along. Anya is interested in local languages and culture. She's... always sympathised with the locals more than me.
   "Aha," thought de Gorazzo, smiling back at the girl. The meaning of the last phrase was quite transparent. When, having said goodbye to Anya, the men returned to the corridor, de Gorazzo was quietly curious:
   - Isn't that where I saw the real motive behind your actions? Huh, Alex? But you didn't seem eager to get back to your old ways, did you?
   - That's right, I was thinking of myself first. - The stranger shrugged. - I'm a selfish bastard. But I've already made up my mind here - if there's a chance of getting a good man out....
   - We'll try, - de Gorazzo promised him. - Not to the detriment of the main task, of course.
   - I asked her to wait for me in the radio room if an evacuation was announced. - Alex tugged the rifle strap on his shoulder. - I didn't say anything else, don't worry.
   The familiar alarm bell howled a frantic cat as the infiltrators helped drag crates of weapons from the armoury to the middle tier.
   - Tagawa must be in a bad way, - Armando said. The alarm could mean the beginning of the Republic's landing on the island. The garrison had probably already lost the naval battle.
   The few aliens who had been carrying equipment with the saboteurs picked up a few crates and rushed headlong into the tunnel leading to the helipad. Armando was faced with a choice - either to follow their example, getting a convenient excuse to leave a magic mark on the pad, or....
   - Down! - de Gorazzo decided. He did not know what orders Fulcanelli had given about the prisoners, and he did not wish to check his guess. Together with Alex they raced down the stairs into the empty armoury, ran through the storage section, and found themselves in front of the holding cell. Just in time to see two guards unlocking the iron door of the cell. One of them was clutching an alien hand bomb in the palm of his hand. The guard opened the sash and tried to throw the bomb inside, but the door was suddenly struck with force from inside. The door swung open more forcefully, and someone's hands grabbed the guard by the neck and pulled him inside the cell. The door slammed shut, and there was an explosion inside.
   - Demons and Gahanna! - Forgetting his own vow not to mention evil, Armando drew his shotgun and pulled the trigger. The recoil struck the don in the shoulder, but the other guard fell backwards, only to flail his arms absurdly. De Gorazzo ran past him, jerked the doorknob towards him....
   The first guard was lying nose down on the floor, a pool of blood spreading rapidly beneath him. Dallan, unharmed, was helping Valria out from under the iron bed built into the wall. Unlike the sergeant, the elf seemed slightly stunned. However, when she saw Armando, she smiled broadly:
   - Almost in time, Don! A minute sooner and you could have actually saved us.
   - Did they uncuff you? - The former bailiff asked grumpily, stepping over the corpse of the guard. The stranger fell on his own bomb, and it exploded under his chest. It was definitely unnecessary to check his breathing or look for a live one.
   - No, of course not. - The captain spoke louder than she should have and blinked a lot, but at least she didn't stagger. - We're on our own. Did I practise their locks and lock picking for nothing before we sailed?
   - I didn't see you take a lock pick with you, - Alex grinned as he appeared on the doorstep. - I see you were left with shoes and belts, but you should have been searched anyway. Where did you hide it?
   - In a secluded place accessible only to resourceful women. - The elven woman wagged her finger at the defector.
   - In her hair, - explained Sergeant Dallan. - She hid a piece of wire in her hair.
   - In a luxuriously lush mane of a wonderful golden colour, - Valria corrected her companion. - Now, enough of this stalling. What about Fulcanelli?
   - He's packing his bags right now, getting ready to leave. - Alex took the gun off the dead guard's belt and handed it to Valria. She grimaced. Sergeant Dallan took the weapon instead and slipped it behind her belt. - As far as I know, he'll be the last to leave the base.
   They took an extra minute to look at the storage shelves. In addition to provisions, it held equipment for task force sorties, including clothing, armour, swords and daggers, which the outsiders considered to be more of a disguise. The girls armed themselves with good swords, and the reunited group hurried to the stairs. Already in the corridor of the middle tier Alex stopped and said:
   - Armando knows where Fulcanelli's office is. I need to go out. Not for long. There's something very important, personal.
   Velria glanced questioningly at Don de Gorazzo. He nodded, and the elf gave the defector a radiant smile:
   - I promised a little trust, didn't I? Go on.
   The three mercenaries ran to the door of the office. Armando kicked the door open and shot the soldier in front of him. The stranger fell on his back with a hole in the centre of his chest. Behind him was a second soldier who had already raised his short rifle. Armando violently pulled the lever under the barrel of the shotgun. He didn't have time to fire first, but Valria intervened. The elven woman slipped out from behind Don's back and the alien cried out in pain, clutching his left eye. His gun fired, but the bullets went upwards, ricocheting off the stone walls with a screech. Sergeant Dallan swept between Armando and Valria like a cannonball. The green-eyed girl slammed her shoulder into the soldier's chest, punched him in the jaw with her fist, knocked him to the ground, and pinned him to the floor with her sword. Apart from the two guards in the office was only the head of the expedition himself. When Armando kicked open the door, Messire Fulcanelli was tapping on the square keys embedded in the surface of his desk. The attack had taken the alien by surprise, but he was not confused. While the mercenaries fiddled with the guards, Fulcanelli drew a pistol from his desk drawer, jumped up from his chair... but did not have time to use the weapon.
   - Boom! - The shotgun in Armando's hands boomed. The lead blast shattered the skull of the alien leader into bloody shards.
   - Well..., - Valria said disappointedly, watching Fulcanelli's body fall to the floor. - I was expecting a half-hour battle, with lightning and explosions...
   - What did you throw at the guard, Captain? - Ignoring her remark, Armando stepped to the table and touched the black rectangular object lying on it. The expedition leader's laptop. Exactly as Alex had described it. A repository of codes for atomic bombs. A box with the end of the world inside.
   - Musket bullets, - the pointy-eared girl said with a smile. - I picked up a handful at the warehouse. Along with a bag of breadcrumbs.
   Armando grabbed some papers off the table, crumpled them up, and stuffed them in his jacket pockets, in case they were important. Lady Maria would read them later. He pointed the barrel of the gun at the laptop.
   - Wait a minute, - Valria stopped him. - He's not dangerous now, but not everyone knows that. Let's take it with us. Maybe it will be useful in the future. Not for us, but for the imperial diplomats to negotiate with Auguste. We can always smash it.
   The former royal bailiff sighed, nodding at the 'suitcase':
   - Sergeant, you take it. My hands are full. Take good care of it.
   Hurried footsteps were heard outside. Armando took aim at the doorway, but the alarm was false. Alex entered the office. Not alone. The defector led by the hand a black-haired girl, a communications operator. She looked around in confusion, and at the sight of the corpses she shrieked and backed away, clasping her mouth with her palm. Alex said a few words to her in his native language and turned to the mercenaries:
   - It's a friend. She's coming with us. I'll explain it to her myself. Armando knows.
   - Really? - The elfess glanced at the don.
   - Mm-hmm. - De Gorazzo jerked his shoulder. - She was in charge of communications here. She must know a lot. And she didn't kill anyone, I think.
   - Then we'll take her, of course, - agreed Valria. - Alex, where are the other big shots?
   The defector left his friend at the door, walked round the desk, looked at the keys embedded in it and the glass window beside them. He shook his head:
   - Fulcanelli was about to activate the base's self-destruct. Anya says there's a battle in the harbour, Fort Tagawa's on fire. No one's come back to the warehouse for a new batch of gear. I'm betting everyone's at the helipad or running for it.
   - They won't leave without their leader. - Valria's ears twitched excitedly. - Come on!
   - Take the gun, - the sergeant told her dryly.
   - I don't like shooting things that are more complicated than my digestive system, - the captain snorted. Dallan picked up the short rifle of the guard she'd killed and handed it to the defector:
   - Alex, make it fire one bullet at a time and give it to Valria. If you don't take it, you'll be combing your own hair for a month.
   - Oh, for fuck's sake! - The elfess tightened her lips, but accepted the weapon.
   As the saboteurs ran through the tunnels of the old mine, they didn't meet a soul. Even the post at the grate locking the exit from the base was abandoned. All the remnants of the expedition from the other world were actually gathered around two pot-bellied helicopters. Some were loading crates into the flying machine, others were peering into the distance, standing at the edge of the pad. Armando tore the amulet tag from its buckle and threw it forward. The enchanted roundel struck a rock and rolled along the ground towards the cars. De Gorazzo pressed his shoulder against a rock ledge and fired his shotgun, aiming for the windows of the nearest helicopter. He was supported by his comrades, though Alex seemed to be aiming not at the people, but over their heads. The aliens did not expect an attack from the base, and the mercenaries managed to cut down three or four of them before the rest scattered to cover. The surviving operatives returned fire, bullets clattering against stone. The spies had to hide behind a tunnel opening, but they had succeeded in disrupting the loading. Both sides engaged in a firefight, keeping each other's heads down. It lasted for a minute, then the wide blade above the roof of one of the helicopters began to rotate, emitting a growing rumble. A few seconds and it turned into a shimmering disc. Under the cover of the operatives, three unarmed strangers began to crawl towards the humming machine.
   - These are the three we need! - The elven woman shouted to Armando, while Alex was reloading the trophy gun for her. - We can't let them go!
   But the strangers' soldiers were not sparing their ammo - Armando could barely get out, and Valria and Alex were caught in a shower of lead. The guards must have correctly assessed their danger. From his nook, Don de Gorazzo watched the helicopter lift off the ground, hovering in the air, almost touching the pad with its wheels. As the operatives led the unarmed trio, covering them with their backs. As the thin cloud veil that covered the entire sky was pierced by the carcass of a falling dragon.
   - Creator almighty! - Armando exhaled.
   The dragon was not an island dragon - huge and brown like a bear. It tumbled, tumbling through the air, its body clothed like brightly coloured patches by small Erdos dragons, tearing fiercely with teeth and claws at the skin and wings of its giant counterpart. The tangle of dragons rushed past the helipad and disappeared from sight, probably crashing into the rocks down the slope. Behind the first lizard, two more emerged from the clouds, a grey one and a red one. These dived by themselves, their mighty paws outstretched. In a moment, they collapsed onto the platform. The grey dragon pushed the soaring helicopter with its lower legs to the side, avoiding the impact of the propeller. The machine tumbled off the pad, tipping over the other side. The red lizard simply landed on the second flying machine, flattening it with its armoured belly. With a swish of its tail, it knocked a couple of alien soldiers into the ground. Ten leather-clad warriors poured from the backs of the lizards, firing crossbows at the last surviving operatives, who were stunned and blinded by the dust. The unknown men deftly twisted the trio of unarmed strangers and dragged them towards the red dragon.
   - No! - Valria sprang from behind the stone jamb and fired several shots, standing to her full height. One stranger collapsed in the hands of his captors. Before she could do more, a grey dragon swooped in and literally blocked the tunnel exit with its side. The captain lowered her useless gun and launched into a tirade in Elvish, of which de Gorazzo understood three words. The captain rarely stooped to foul language, but this was undoubtedly an appropriate occasion.
   As if frightened by the elven curses, the grey dragon backed away, turning around. He pushed off the ground and soared upwards. Its red counterpart was already gone. Together with the dragons, their riders and the captured strangers disappeared . Only the corroded wreckage of the helicopter and the corpses of the aliens remained on the defeated site. The spies cautiously exited the tunnel, though it was obvious that the dragons had no intention of returning. A cold wind was blowing. From the sea came the sound of cannon volleys, the echo of distant shouts and the clang of steel. Smoke was rising from below - from where the helicopter had crashed. But here... here it was all over.
   - We've been outplayed, - Captain Valria said in a shrieking voice.
   - Fulcanelli is dead, we have the laptop with the codes. - Armando nodded at Dallan. The warrior who hadn't been in the firefight was leading the pale girl operator under her elbow. The black rectangle of a laptop dangled from a belt behind her back. - You shot the guy who knew the individual codes, didn't you? Nikola?
   - No. - The elf dropped the gun she'd taken from the trophy and smoothed her windswept hair. - Not him.
   - Either way, we've accomplished our main goal. - Armando slung his shotgun more carefully over his shoulder. It was a simple weapon that had helped him a lot today. - And the alien expedition no longer existed as an organised force.
   - I'm afraid the latter is not only to our advantage, - Valria shook her head.
   Swift shadows flashed over the heads of the spies. Two island dragons descended gracefully to the platform. Corporal Green jumped from the back of one. The lizard-man looked around quickly and, finding no threat, ran up to Valria and wrapped the elf in a hug.
   - Yeah, yeah, they didn't leave you anything, sorry," the captain laughed softly, hugging her subordinate back.
   The second dragon himself approached Armando. Small and frail even in her thick leather jacket, Akira leaned out of the saddle, told him:
   - Please forgive us, sir Armando. We encountered a pack of continental dragons in mid-air. They attacked us at first light. We killed one, but lost half of our own... We arrived as soon as we could.
   - Send someone for help and catch up with the dragons. - Valria dismissed the corporal, stepped forward. - They have important prisoners, they can't let them go.
   - I'm afraid we can't stop them even if we intercept them, - Akira said hesitantly. - But if it's important, we'll try. Good luck to you.
   Both dragons rose easily to the wing. Corporal Green stayed with his comrades on the platform. Valria walked with him to the edge and looked down. She said:
   - There's a terrace below us. I saw a couple of rope ladders in the warehouse. We drop them and climb down, and from there we'll make our way to the beach. Away from the harbour, if there's still a fight going on. We won't unlock the base doors, there's a lot of extra people down there... By the way. Alex, did you say that the late sire triggered the base destruction mechanism? Can you finish his work?
   - Yes, the password is in there, just turn the key and press the button. - The defector shifted his eyebrows. - But why? You don't want a whole trophy database?
   - We could use it, - the captain sighed heavily. - But the Republic won't need it at all. We'll take the charges for Maria's rifle and Armando's gun, and that's enough. Let the Erdos dig up the rest if they want to. Just don't tell our clan mates, okay? Let's say it's Fulcanelli's fault.
   She winked at the stranger. She added:
   - By the way, Alex, I'm promoting you from combat slave to full company member. Right here on the battlefield. If your girlfriend's interested, I can make her a corporal. We value men of science in the company.
   - She and I will discuss the offer, - the defector said uncertainly. - Thank you, Captain.
   Alex and Anya left the site together, under the watchful eye of Sergeant Dallan. Valria, left alone with Armando and Green, exhaled noisily. Rubbing her cheeks with her gloved palms, she smiled:
   - You know what I realised today, Don? A very important thing.
   - Which one?
   - If I'm ever going to wear a skirt, it'll be a skirt like the new girl. If you cut it at the side, you can even run...
  
   * * *
   - Two of three, - muttered master Carlon, sinking into a deep, cushioned chair. The wizard's head was covered with a clean cloth - he'd been slightly concussed in the sea battle, and Lady Maria had prescribed compresses for him.
   - What are you talking about? - Valria asked languidly, sprawled on the soft couch.
   - Our enemies had three leaders, - the maestro explained. - We killed the chief magician in the mountain fortress. The leader of the alien expedition was slapped by Armando. That left the leader of the local collaborators, Auguste. Their majesty. Political leader.
   - We have no time to get to him, - Armando sighed, picking at a dish of fried seaweed with his fork. The Erdos were not averse to meat, especially pork, but in honour of a great victory they served seafood delicacies. Don de Gorazzo suspected that there was a subtle mockery in this.
   There were only three of them in the half-dark living room, the others already asleep. Contrary to tradition, it wasn't a specially called meeting; it was just that the mage, the elf, and the former bailiff had stayed late, each for their own reasons. Valria, for example, was too lazy to get up from the couch.
   The returned mercenaries were lodged by their allies in a cosy mansion on the outskirts of the clan capital. Two floors, a few servants, and just enough guards to keep the guests from thinking they'd been arrested. The Irutava clan was dealing with the aftermath of a small war within the Republic, and guests from the continent would only get in the way. They were kept up to date with the news, which was good enough.
   - We may be short, - the mage muttered, touching the compress on his forehead. - But we know how to make friends, Don. You've proved it yourself. And we have Elvart at the very least, and maybe the Empire behind us. And we'll be back to the Coalition, we've got your lady of the heart to save. Sir Alex saved his own, how can we be any worse?
   - She might not need rescuing. - Valria waved her palm in front of her face. - She's doing fine without us in there.
   Armando grinned involuntarily. Yes, the captain was right. The latest news from the mainland was encouraging. The army of King Auguste the Strong, exhausted by nomadic raids and starved of supplies, had reached the borders of the Duchy of Velond. There it was met by the combined forces of the duchy and the rebel army of Marshal de Cotoci. The battle lasted until dark, after which the royal army retreated. The battlefield was left to the rebels, although Auguste was not completely defeated. In addition, Marshal de Cotoci began to openly form a sort of council of state. Donna Vittoria, former crown necromancer and now the marshal's advisor on magic, was officially included in it.
   - We should assume that Auguste now has at least two dozen atomic bombs with activation codes and a couple of handheld aliens. Now that's something to worry about. - Valria reluctantly sat up, brushing a golden strand that had fallen over her eyes away from her face. - Akira and her pack of dragons had missed out. And they were from kingdom, there was nothing to think about. Took off from that ship Fulcanelli told you about. The Empire would have sent a dragon barge, and imperial sea dragons are smaller than ordinary ones. Auguste's been tracking the aliens from the beginning. Maybe he knew about our plan, too. It's normal for a kingdom to have spies in the Republic. But Auguste has his ears in the clans, too.
   - Does this have any effect on our plans? - Master Carlon yawned.
   - Not much. - The elf scratched her long ear, making it floppy. - We'll be on the islands a little longer, though. Armando will convince our Irutava friends to catch a few of Auguste's spies in their ranks, and I'll have a chat with them... before we sail for Elvart. Well, we've learnt more than our fair share of bad things from this mess. Alex, for instance, proved his loyalty. And he brought a new man into the fold. And I made a big decision that's gonna change my whole life.
   - Which one? - Carlon asked after a long pause.
   - I've decided to order myself a skirt, - announced a terribly pleased Valria.
   The black-bearded mage coughed. Armando turned away to hide a silly smile. Looks like he had decided something for himself, too. Tough times were coming either way. And he was glad to go through them in such company. Couldn't have wished for better...
  
  
   Part Three. The clock shows midnight.
   Chapter 16
  
   - Dark deeds are best done in the dark, - Don Armando hummed to himself as he strode through the streets of Innoto. Actually, the song of the Daertian smugglers was strictly about the opposite - that the darkest deeds are done in the daylight, in the gilded halls of the royal palaces. But the Don didn't care about that now - he was savouring an almost forgotten sensation. For the first time in a long time, the former royal bailiff was walking through the sleeping city not as a lurking fugitive, but as a representative of the law. Behind Armando's back a dozen soldiers rattled their armour, in his jacket pocket lay a rolled-up order signed by the Chancellor, and in his hand the don clutched a steel rod decorated with a coat of arms. The rod was his own - the local lawmen used a band with the emblem of the Republic as a symbol of authority. Out of pure childishness, de Gorazzo had taken it from the bottom of his bag and carried it with him today.
   Armando had been in Erdos for a little over a month, but he had not had time to familiarise himself with its straight avenues and narrow alleys. But he was going to visit a mansion on one of the main streets tonight, so he was in no danger of getting lost. De Gorazzo stopped in front of a low carved gate, knocked on it with his rod. Then again. He was answered only by the barking of a lone dog.
   - Sleeping? - suggested master Carlon. Apart from the soldiers of the Republic, Don Armando was accompanied only by him.
   - Commander... - de Gorazzo nodded to the escort's chief. He took arquebus off his shoulder and blew the fuse. Than drew more air into his chest, shouted something in his native tongue, and fired into the air. His subordinates began to bang the shafts of their spears against the paving stones. Now all the dogs for many yards around were already stirring. The windows of the neighbouring houses began to flash - Armando had noticed at once that in such a rich district many people used golden magic lamps. Only the mansion they needed remained dark and silent.
   - How long have the "shadows" been watching the house, commander? - Don asked the Erdosian.
   - Since sundown, - he said. - If the master had left the house, we would have been signalled.
   Armando looked up at the round pagoda of the temple at the end of the street. There, on the roof, near the gilded Sign of the Creator, a pair of shadow warriors lurked. Valria, armed with a crossbow, would have joined them a few minutes ago. The Don looked at the other roof and waved his hand, not seeing either the shadows or the elf. Pointed his finger at the gate. At the same moment, a flexible dark figure separated from the high ridge, slid down, and crossed the street. Clawing its claws, it swiftly climbed the steep stone fence and easily swung over the tiled ridge. Armando heard a snake-like hiss, and the dog's bark was cut short by a startled shriek.
   - I hope he didn't... - Master Carlon started to say, but then the bolt rattled and the massive carved casements began to open.
   - Good work, Corporal. - Armando smiled at Green, who opened the gate, and walked past him into the courtyard. The dog was all right - the lizard-man had just spat on it. Now the yellow dog with the pretzel tail was whimpering pitifully, with only his nose poking out of the box.
   - Commander, the door. - When he saw that the entrance to the mansion was also locked, the don stepped aside. The door was not a gate; soldiers could kick it down.
   The not-so-luxurious two-storey house was inhabited by an official of the Irutava clan. According to the Chancellor, he was the last candidate to be King Auguste's spy. There was no evidence against him, but the clan's intelligence had rejected other candidates. To get a legitimate reason for interrogation, Taiko brought to light some kind of tax fraud that had been organised by an official years ago and hushed up by the clan. Now it was back on the table, and Valria had somehow got the head of the Republic to authorise her to participate in the arrest. Perhaps the captain hoped to speak to the spy before the Chancellor's executioners.
   - Btam-m! - The two burly soldiers slammed their shoulders into the front door, and it didn't even come off its hinges, just crumbled into planks.
   - Stop! - Master Carlon suddenly gestured to the rest of the men who were about to attack. - Something's wrong.
   Armando raised his eyebrows in mute question, and the mage explained:
   - I can feel the magic in all the houses on the street. But that's just background from guard amulets or household charms. It was the same here. However, when the door was kicked in, I felt a surge... a faint one. And something in the background of the house began to change.
   - A trap?
   - Maybe.
   - Where was the surge?
   - On the first floor. - The mage scratched his beard glumly.
   - What about the first one?
   - Looks clean.
   - Then let's go in after all, - Armando decided.
   - All right. I'll go first. - The black-bearded imperial placed his palm on the hilt of his infantry cleaver, but did not bare it. - The rest of you, follow me. And don't let the soldiers touch anything without my permission.
   Six men entered the mansion - de Gorazzo, the magician, the escort commander, and three of his subordinates, who switched their spears for swords. Carlon walked slowly, looking around carefully. He opened all the doors. Already behind the second one they were surprised by two dead bodies on the floor. An older man and a young boy, both in black nightgowns. Armando crouched down next to them, examining the dead men without touching them. He said, straightening up:
   - Servants. This is their room. Killed with a stiletto or other thin blade. The blows are precise, like a professional. No blood on the floor, but these wounds don't bleed much. Still, it's unlikely they were both killed in the same place. There's no sign of a struggle, so neither was expecting an attack.
   - I have a bad feeling about their master, - Carlon said, growing darker than ever.
   The mage's fears were confirmed when the group climbed the stairs to the first floor. The owner of the mansion was not in the bedroom, but in the study. He was sitting at a desk with his nose buried in some papers - deader than the woollen carpet on the floor of the room. A dagger with a plain black hilt protruded from the official's back. Armando took a step forward, but the mage grabbed him by the shoulder:
   - Freeze! What did I say?
   - You said not to touch anything. - De Gorazzo stepped back to the threshold. - I wasn't going to...
   The imperial mage sneaked closer to the table, stared at the corpse for a moment. He grinned crookedly:
   - That's clever. Only I've seen it before, alas and alack.
   - What is it? - Armando asked, fighting the urge to wipe away the sweat. The former bailiff had convinced himself that the situation did not frighten him, but the vapour on the don's temples did come to the surface. Magic was still an area in which he was and always would be helpless. And that, you know, was unpleasant.
   - The dagger is bronze, with copper trim. - Master folded his arms across his chest, never taking his eyes off the dead man. - Not a gram of steel. It is a trap. Activated by contact with blood. You stick it in, you set it off. If you take the blade out of the body, the dagger...
   - It will explode, - Armando finished for him.
   - You're beginning to understand something about magic, Don. - The mage grinned wider. - That's right. These things were in vogue a hundred years ago, but they're still around now. But they have to be recharged, and this one was energised at least a year ago.
   - It's good to have you with us. - De Gorazzo took a moment to catch his breath. - Master, is there any way to defuse this dagger?
   - We can, - the mage nodded. - But we won't have time.
   - Er... why?
   - Because there are two traps. The second one's planted up the arse of a corpse, - the image pointed at the dead man with a nod. The mage's voice remained businesslike, steady. - It had something to do with the alarm on the front door, and it was activated when we kicked in the sash. Somebody was counting on the finders of the corpse paying attention only to the dagger and not to it. Good thing the dagger's got energy under the lid. To a magician's eye, it shines so bright it outshines the nearest source of magic.
   - The second trap... Will it explode if the body is disturbed? - Don suggested timidly.
   - Oh no, it would explode as soon as it had stored enough energy. - Carlon shook his head. - That thing draws its charge from the household amulets in the house so it's undetectable. But I've seen nastier stuff in the war. Body traps, traps under traps. Traps that go off when the trap is discharged...
   - Can you defuse it? - Armando almost cry, but he managed to pull himself together and asked the question calmly, in the tone of the mage.
   - No. But I can tell you that the explosion was at least ten minutes away. - The mage turned to the don, pointed his thumb at the study door. - I suggest you don't run, just go out into the courtyard and ask everyone to get away from the house.
   It was not so easy to follow the mage's advice. Nevertheless, Armando lingered on the ground floor.
   - Take the bodies of the servants and drag them outside, - he ordered the escort commander, the only one of the soldiers who spoke good Daertian.
   - It will be done, - the warrior bowed.
   With two dead men on their heels, the Republic fighters jumped out of the mansion and hurried away from the house with their comrades. As they went, the soldiers shouted something to the gawkers looking out of the windows. They recoiled in fright and slammed the shutters shut. After a hundred paces the magician raised his hand:
   - That's enough. It should be safe here. Green, what is it?
   The corporal behind the line was carrying a dog squealing with fear.
   - Shh, shh, shh! Af-f. - The lizard-man opened his mouth wide, clutched the dog tighter to his chest.
   - Well, if it's really so tasty... - the mage dubiously stretched out, stroking his beard.
   - Commander, send a man to the guard barracks to call firefighters, - Armando turned to the chief of the escort. - Tell the others to gather the neighbours. I want them to identify the dead and tell me how many other servants were in the house. If anyone goes to their own place for the night, look for them. If there's one servant missing, he's the killer. And probably a real spy.
   - Do you think he realised that the spy was being sought, that the circle was narrowing, so he killed his master and fled, sir?
   - Yes. The master could also be involved in espionage. Or it was done as a diversion, like the traps. - De Gorazzo clapped his staff on his palm. - Signal the Shadows, I want their report. They were only watching the master, if any of the servants left the house it was none of their business, but they had to see. There's still a chance of capturing him, but I wouldn't count on it....
   - Sir de Gorazzo! Sir! - Armando turned at the shout and saw a messenger in the colours of the Irutava clan running towards them.
   - What is it? - He asked with his hands at his sides.
   - Sir! - The messenger almost fell at the don's feet. After taking several deep breaths, he blurted out: - The Chancellor urgently requests you, Captain Valeria and master Carlon to come to the clan residence! Urgent!
   - Valria, not Valeria, - the don corrected messenger. - To the clan house, not the taiko palace?
   - Yes, sir.
   - Well, tell me... - Armando stammered and flinched as the first floor of the mansion exploded behind him with a deafening crack. Scarlet flames shot up into the sky, casting long, charcoal-black shadows over people and objects. Small shards of tile rattled, sprinkling onto the stone pavement. The messenger boy recoiled, covering his face with his palms. The dogs howled and barked again, and a woman screamed somewhere very close by.
   - Tell the chancellor we'll be right there, - Armando finally finished. A piece of clay tile the size of a finger hit him on the shoulder.
  
   * * *
   The former royal bailiff felt the Irutawa clan's mansion in the capital almost like his own home - the squad had slept there for weeks. But he rarely had to visit the chancellor's personal office. After the defeat of the alien base, the Chancellor of the Republic had spoken to the mercenaries in person only a couple of times. Today he invited four of them to his office at once - Armando, Valria, Carlon and Alex. The guests found Taiko standing at the desk. The head of the Republic was looking at some papers, and he looked up only after the last of them had closed the door behind him.
   - Good night, gentlemen and ladies, - the chancellor nodded. His voice seemed a little distant to de Gorazzo, as if he were secretly thinking of something else. - Are you well?
   - Our guesses about the spy were both confirmed and not. He... - Armando started to say, but Irutava interrupted him by raising his palm. He said:
   - I'm afraid we have more important things to talk about. We'll come back to the spy later.
   - One of your younger children is an excellent artist, Taiko-san. - Captain Valria suddenly stepped forward and jabbed her finger at one of the papers on the table. - And an excellent imagination. I see the mushroom above the forest, don't I?
   - Sometimes I find your sense of humour inappropriate, Lady Valria, - the Chancellor said without a smile. - But your powers of observation and your ability to spot things at a glance are worthy of respect.
   He took the paper the captain had indicated and held it out to Armando. The companions huddled around the don, eager to see it. On the crumpled piece of paper, a simple charcoal drawing had been made by an unskilful hand. A jagged line probably marked a forest. A mushroom with a rounded cap rose above the treetops. On the sides of the mushroom were sketched stylised clouds and stars. According to the drawing, it looked as if the mushroom's cap was touching the clouds. To Armando's surprise, Alex was the most impressed by the picture. The defector turned pale, changed his face. He said something through his teeth, then added in Daertian:
   - Forgive us, Lord...
   - I see that messier Alex immediately understood what was depicted here. - Ryuu Irutawa looked at the stranger questioningly. - This picture, Captain Valria, was not drawn by a child. It was given to me by an agent of the Republic on the continent. He was watching the rebels in the Duchy of Velonda.
   - What is it? - Master Carlon shifted his gaze from the Chancellor to Alex, as if asking them both.
   - Ten days ago, deep in the night, many people in the duchy were awakened by a bright flash. Then a column of fire and smoke rose to the sky's. - replied taiko. - This was seen by the people in the villages and towns near the capital. Actually, the pillar rose above the capital of the duchy. Some of those who looked in that direction were blinded. Ashes fell from the sky. Then the refugees began to arrive. They told of the flash over the city, the rumbling and the earthquake. Some of them were badly burnt, some of them were being torn apart alive. Their hair fell out, their teeth fell out, their skin peeled off. One in three had lost their eyesight. All the refugees came from the suburbs and towns outside Velonda. Not a single person came from the capital itself - not even three days later. The last of the fugitives saw the glow of great fires where the city stood.
   There was a long silence. Irutava walked round the table and sank into a chair, while the mercenaries remained standing. They stared at the black lines of the drawing - each of them had his own picture in front of his eyes, born of the Chancellor's words. Alex was the first to find his voice.
   - This is it, - the defector said quietly. - An atomic bomb. One of... ours. That's how they work.
   - King Auguste the Strong, on the other hand, said it was magic. - Taiko leaned his elbows on the table.
   - What? - Armando and Carlon asked almost in unison. Valria snorted softly.
   - That same night, the king's army suddenly withdrew from camp and attacked the rebel forces, - the chancellor said, interlacing his fingers. - Auguste managed to defeat the duchy's forces and capture the eldest of Lord de Velonda's sons. I suppose he is now the new duke, since the rest of the family was in the capital. Marshal de Cotoci's army has retreated into the forests and is being pressed into the foothills. Rumour has it that the Marshal himself has been killed. In the morning, Auguste announced to his soldiers that the new battle magic developed by the Royal University had crushed the walls and magical shields of Velonda. He left a couple of regiments of the regular army to finish off the rebels, and moved towards Dert. To crush the nomads and gather new troops.
   - How did the bomb get to Velonda? - Valria asked.
   - I think it'd been there a long time. - Alex rubbed his cheek with the palm of his hand, pressed his lips together. - I don't know all the cities that have been mined, but this one is big and strategic. The bomb must have been delivered there years ago. All Auguste had to do was send people to activate the timer and escape before the explosion.
   - If Auguste has used such a weapon in suppressing a rebellion on his own soil, there can be no doubt that he will not be afraid to use it against the Empire, - Master Carlon grumbled glumly. He shook his head, as if to dispel an obsession, and was the first to take his eyes off the drawing. He slumped back in his chair and said, - We have time while he puts the kingdom in order. Then...
   - War, - Valria said simply. The elfess took the sheet from de Gorazzo, crumpled it up, and slipped it into her trouser pocket. - A big one. A terrible one.
   - What will the Republic do, Taiko-san? - Armando caught Irutava's gaze, but he didn't try to look away.
   - The Republic of Erdo will fulfil its obligations to the Coalition. - The Chancellor said dryly. - The treaty obliges us to enter the war on the side of any country invaded by the Second Daertian Empire. There is no mention of engaging in offensive wars. We will, of course, give all possible support to our allies - food, medicine, refugees... But if Auguste attacks the Empire first, Erdo will not join him.
   - It won't work, - Armando shook his head. - If the Empire starts winning, it will declare war on you. And Auguste would do well to force you to help by threatening you with bombs. If he wins, he'll remind you of your passivity.
   - So the best solution is to avoid war altogether, Don Armando, - agreed the Chancellor. - Perhaps we must rely on your and the captain's plan.
   - What other plan? - Alex frowned. Master Carlon looked equally puzzled. Armando glanced at the pointy-eared girl. She grinned broadly and winked at the don.
   - You see... - The former royal bailiff spread his hands. - The captain and I, through the Chancellor's agents, spread a rumour that that machine captured from the aliens, the laptop... well, it allows you to detonate alien bombs at any distance. Right in Auguste's warehouse. And our new ally, Alex's friend, can hack into the machine and subdue it. She just needs time. The spy who escaped today definitely heard everything we need to know. And in case he didn't, we've organised a leak on the continent.
   - But Anya can't... - Alex blinked a couple of times. - Auguste took prisoners at the base. They'll explain to him that Fulcanelli's laptop is not capable of such a thing. And that Anya was an engineer, not a programmer.
   - But could they explain it in such a way that Auguste would have no doubt? - Valria squinted. - He doesn't know anything about these things. And the stakes are high. If the laptop and Anya are out of reach of their ambitious majesty's clutches, it will make Auguste afraid of his own armoury. Without the bombs, the Coalition has no bargaining chips. Recent events have weakened it, and it makes no sense to start a war with the Daert Empire.
   - To summarise, - Irutawa put his palms down on the table, - it is time for you to go home, my friends.
   - We've already overstayed clan's welcome, - Armando confirmed. - And the most inaccessible place for Auguste is the capital of the Empire.
   - Bluffs can't work forever. - The Imperial mage tugged at his beard.
   - Maybe, if you switch from one bluff to another in time, and don't repeat yourself. - Valria held up a finger. - And then it'll all work itself out. Or I'll figure something out. In the meantime, we must prepare to set sail. My cabin in Elvart is waiting. And the kids miss me. I reckon half of them have grown into sad, round-eared adults in my absence. Human children grow up so fast.
   - Will you help us one last time, sir Taiko? - Armando looked at the head of the Republic.
   - Of course. - The Chancellor smiled faintly. - Even those of my allies who are not happy about your presence here will be happy to kick you off the islands. I can't give you a Clan ship or a Republic fleet ship. But I suppose you don't need one.
   - "Elena" in the harbour and Elena in the harbour, - Valria grinned wider. - One at the dock, the other at the inn. All you have to do is pay.
   - We'll leave it at that, - Irutava concluded. - I will, however, share one more piece of disturbing news. According to reports from my agents in Iolia, a large part of their fleet has left the ports. The Iolian Trident has made no official announcement. There are whispers in the sailors' taverns that there will be a surprise raid against the pirate bases on the Thousand Islands. Only the whisperers appear to be agents of Trident's secret police. There's something going on at sea.
   - Well, all the important events in this world can't be about us, can they? - The elf fluttered her arms. A golden strand fell on her forehead, and she brushed it away with her finger. - I'll bet you a slap on the back of the head that the Iolians have some problems in their overseas colonies. But thanks for the warning.
   In the corridor, barely a dozen steps away from the study, master Carlon tried to grab Valria by her long ear. She dodged with a graceful pirouette, clearly expecting such a move.
   - And what are you dissatisfied with this time? - The girl asked with contrived resentment. She broke the distance and turned to face the mage, folding her arms across her chest. He assumed the same pose, and Armando didn't realise who was mimicking whom.
   - Okay, Alex. But why didn't you say anything to the others? - The bearded imperial stared at the elf. - Dallan doesn't know either, does he?
   - Because spy games are dirty. - The Captain fought back a glare with a dazzling smile. - The only way to stay clean is to not play them. And I want Dallan to smell like the perfume I give her all the time. Nothing else.
   - We're up to our eyebrows...
   - This is different. - Valria twitched her ears. - Just trust me, if there was anything you could do to help, I'd tell you right away and get you involved.
   - Shouldn't you have told Anya? - Alex frowned, standing next to the mage. - She's not the only one who's affected by your plan.
   - I'm still working on getting her to start talking to me at all. - The captain's smile faded. - It's not easy to be friends with someone whose friends you've killed. Okay, I promise not to do that again.
   - Take your hand out of your pocket, - Carlon commanded sternly. The elfess obeyed with a sigh.
   - I knew it, - the mage snorted. - Fingers crossed? Really? Promise me one more time.
   With a sour mien, the girl raised her hands:
   - I promise. You have no beef with Armando, then? Just me?
   - Armando is not my squad leader, - the mage said.
   - Great power requires great responsibility, - Alex nodded seriously. - A wise man said before he died.
  
   After half a day's rest, the group led by Valria visited the port and talked to the navigator Elena. The dark-haired elven woman kept a cool demeanour, showing that would prefer to go on a quiet trade voyage rather than load the adventurous crew back on board. But Armando strongly suspected that this displeasure was ostentatious, and that the navigator liked the prospect of dangerous adventures following the mercenaries as much as Dorlt did. In the evening the personal belongings of the squad were delivered to the Helena's quarters. In the morning, cannon volleys rang out over Innoto Harbour. The fort protecting the entrance to the harbour was firing blanks. A squadron of naval vessels was coming into the harbour raid. The mainmast of the huge flagship galleon was adorned with the flag of the Republic of Iolia. The group watched their approach from the pier. Master Carlon looked at the flagship and nodded to Sergeant Dallan. The green-eyed warrior nodded back and gave Valria a symbolic slap....
  
   Chapter 17
   - A galleon of sixty guns, three carracks and four galleasses, - said Boyarin Yuriev, resting his palms on the wooden rail of the "Elenas" quarterdeck. The ships he listed were now standing in a beautiful line on the roadstead, blocking the exit from the harbour. Innoto's sea fortress held the uninvited guests at gunpoint, but there was no reason to open fire. Technically, the Iolians had come with the best of intentions.
   - Their admiral spoke to the Senate today, - the one-eyed Virian continued, keeping his eye on the ships. - He said that Trident, the ruling council of Iolia, was concerned about the internal squabbles of their Coalition friends. They's sent ground troops to help King Augustus and the navy to help us. Then the bastard had a private word with the taiko, and there he laid it all out. Augustus has the Trident by the throat.
   - Bombs, - Valria said affirmatively. The captain sat on the same fence and wiggled her legs like a little girl. The salt-scented wind fluttered her long, wavy hair and swayed the caravel, making Armando think that the elf could topple overboard at any moment.
   - Bombs, - the Virian nodded. - In all three Iolian capitals. And the Iolians now know how they work. Their representatives were with Auguste's army.
   - But according to Imperial reports, Trident is already so tightly linked to the conspirators, - added master Carlon, who was standing beside Valria. Armando wondered to himself - if the ship tilted too much, would the magician catch the girl falling into the sea or would he push her? - The Iolian bankers had given the lion's share of the money to create the portal. Auguste had just... moved up in the hierarchy, I suppose.
   - In any case, the Iolians were now at his beck and call. - The Boyarin grinned wryly, showing that he had no sympathy for them. The relations between the two republics were far from friendly at all times, united only by their fear of the Empire. - Admiral read out the demands of their great majesty - to hand over the people involved, according to his words, in the murder of Queen Octavia, as well as prisoners and trophies captured in the fortress of aliens. Especially something called a laptop computer.
   - Otherwise, what? - Valria stopped dangling her feet and glanced at Yuriev.
   - Otherwise, the Iolians will start helping us to restore order inside the country. - Yuriev's grin turned into a wolf's grin. - With all their might. Blockade the major ports, start thoroughly inspecting all merchant ships, seize cargoes of iron, weapons, other... harmful and dangerous things. They will make sure that no more than three ships gather in one port... That's the plan. It'll be a hell of a blow to our trade. The Erdo fleet is scattered across the islands, weakened by strife. It'll take three or four months to pull the bastards out of Republic waters. All the clans will lose a lot of money.
   - What will the Chancellor do?
   - Now he took the admiral to look at the spoils. Well, the rubbish we dug out from under the rockslides, the hulls of burnt-out flying machines... - Borjain looked at the elfess too. - It'll take a couple of days. If you are still in Innoto by then, you will be handed over to the Iolians. However, sir Irutava also asked me to tell you that he has no doubt that Captain Valria already has a plan.
   - And he was absolutely right. - The elven woman threw her legs over the bulwark, jumped to the deck. She smiled broadly, wiggled her ears. - Or almost. I need another minute.
   - We could try to leave Innoto by land and take a fishing boat from the other end of the island, - Armando said, rubbing his chin. - We'll get to another island in the archipelago, and from there we'll take a ship....
   - Too logical, - Valria said dismissively. - That's what we're expected to do. Besides, Snowflake won't fit in the boat. We need something more... Hm...
   The girl's ears perked up, eyes wide. She slammed her fist into her palm:
   - Sir Yuriev, is the Chancellor willing to give us a little help in escaping?
   - Within reasonable limits. - The Boyarin was visibly wary. Looks like he was beginning to realise what Valria was.
   - What are you, a philosopher? - The elf raised her golden eyebrows. - How are we supposed to know the limits of reason? Let's keep it simple. First we need to discuss the details with Skipper Dorlt and his boring daughter, but we'll need to burn something anyway, maybe even blow it up....
   An hour before midnight, a small vessel with a single mast and a long bowsprit departed from one of Innoto's wharves. But as soon as the ship hoisted its sails, the harbour was alarmed, alarm fires flared and trumpets blared. Two war galleys and a large caravel rushed in pursuit of the ship. The alarm was also noticed at the roadstead. The Iolian ships were illuminated by the light of oil lanterns and magic lamps. Their crews watched the chase, slow to intervene. Soon, however, it became clear that the fugitive was aiming to leave the harbour. For such an occasion the squadron evidently had clear orders. One of the galleasses dropped anchor. Dozens of oars struck the water, and the vessel, twice the size of the Erdos galleys, moved to intercept the dull shell. At the same instant the pursuers began to fire.
   - Boom! Boom! - The bow guns of the galleys rang out. It was hard to see where the cannonballs had hit, but the little ship suddenly burst into flames as if it had been doused with oil. It was probably oiled. Several human figures jumped from its side into the sea, and the ship ran straight at the flagship, still anchored in the centre of the formation. Galleass abruptly changed course, dodging the collision with the floating fire, the flagship hastily began to fish the anchor, unfurling the sails. Several of its cannons struck at random, missing their target. They were followed by a more organized salvo - a dozen shells at once covered the flaming vessel. It wiggled and began to plunge into the waves with its bow, losing speed. The broken mast collapsed across the deck.
   In the turmoil the Iolians had forgotten all about pursuers. Meanwhile, the caravel caught the wind and swung into the gap that opened when the squadron broke formation. She passed astern of the shifting flagship... and struck a salvo from all aboard. At point-blank range, straight at the galleon's stern.
   - Ha-ha, there is! - laughed Skipper Dorlt, standing on the quarterdeck. The elf ears stuck upwards. - The rudder is in splinters! Ha-ha-ha!
   Considering that his daughter was pointing the guns, this result was not surprising. The "Elena" broke out of the bay, leaving the Iolian squadron behind. The Erdos galleys spread apart, blocking the path of the squadron's smaller ships. The fort began to fire all its cannons as if at a caravel, but the cannonballs fell short, raising fountains of water between the "Elena" and the Iolians. The flagship galleon, having lost her rudder, retracted her sails again, and dropped two anchors. The cannon ports of the huge ship, facing the sea, opened - the gun crew hurriedly ran from one side to the other. The magical shields came to life belatedly, covering the ship with shimmering plates of transparent armour.
   - Fsh-shoo! Shh-shh-shh! - Ballistae launched magical projectiles from fore and aft of the flagship. They weren't fire arrows or lightning bolts. Two white spheres of blindingly bright light soared upwards and began to slowly descend, illuminating the sea surface. Now the fleeing "Elena" was visible as in the palm of her hand. Not for long, however. A winged shadow flashed in the sky, rushed to one of the spheres. It grabbed it with its hind legs, crushed it, threw it into the sea. A few seconds - and the same fate befell the second "firefly". The forty-barrel guns of the air defence crackled from the same platforms on the galleon's quarterdeck and bow, spitting out streams of lead into the sky. But the dragon was not going to attack the squadron - having disposed of the spheres, it simply disappeared into the night. In the same way, the "Elena", which had extinguished its lanterns, melted into the gloom. The turmoil on the roadstead was only growing, aggravated by the fact that the Iolian admiral was visiting the Senate palace on the shore....
   - I have no idea how sir Irutava will prove now that he had nothing to do with our escape. - It was only when the light of Innoto's lighthouse was a faint dot on the horizon that Armando took a breath.
   - He's a skilled schemer, he'll get out of it, - Skipper Dorlt assured him with a grin.
   - And then, he doesn't need to seriously convince the Iolians of his innocence, - Carlon added. The mage had been on deck during the breakthrough, but his skills had never come in handy. The plan, marvellous in its audacity, drawn up by the three elves, had worked like clockwork. Cautiousness of "Elena's" navigator perfectly balanced Valria's fantasy bordering on idiocy. It was the captain who suggested the idea of the breakthrough, but the black-haired elfess provided a dozen of backup options, including air cover, which really came in handy in the end. The skipper ensured that the plans were put into action.
   - Now that it is clear that we have escaped, the Iolians have no reason to interfere with Erdos trade, except out of sheer competition, - the mage continued. - But they have no time for that now, they have a chase to make. I wouldn't worry about the Republic. We'd better decide where we're going...
   Something swept over the "Elena", narrowly missing the mast. A dragon, large by island standards, overtook the caravel, swung round, and landed on the bow of the ship. A slim figure jumped down from its back and waved to the men on the deck. Half a minute later, Akira, the young dragon rider, ran up the stairs. She clutched her leather helmet in one hand and used the other to smooth her short black hair. A long, unruly strand of it, however, was sticking up on the top of her head.
   - Good night, gentlemen and ladies. - The girl bowed quickly. Straightening up, she flashed her black eyes. - My lord, taiko Irutawa, sends you a parting gift and wishes you a good journey.
   - Let me guess. - Valria squinted, playing with the collar of her blouse. - This gift is you?
   - No, Captain. - The dragonrider looked up at the elf from below without tilting her head, her eyes averted. Small and frail, looking like a teenager in her nineteen years, Akira held herself with quiet dignity. - The gift was Amagi.
   The girl pointed at the dragon. She added in an even tone:
   - Taiko has placed him under the command of Skipper Dorlt. Amagi will help you get home, and I'll take care of him on the way. We will escort you to the shores of the Empire, then return to the Republic with the "Elena". Those are my master's orders.
   - Will you write letters home? - The golden-haired elf let go of her collar and put her hands behind her back. - You didn't go to school for nothing, did you? It was on the Clan's dime, too.
   - I will, - the thin girl replied artlessly.
   - Good for you. I'll be helping you. - Valria's smile brightened in a way that perhaps could have given "Elena" away to a likely pursuit. - Checking literacy before shipping, for example. I went to school, too, you know. For almost thirty years straight...
   - You shouldn't bother, my grades have always been excellent. - Akira bowed her head, as if she didn't even realise the irony in the captain's voice. - But I don't mind.
   - That's the deal. - Valria grabbed Armando and Carlon by the shoulders and pulled them aside, as little as the modest dimensions of the crawlspace allowed. She looked over her shoulder at the skipper and Akira and whispered conspiratorially:
   - Gentlemen, I need ideas. We just have to convince her to join our company permanently before the end of the voyage. Along with the dragon, of course.
  
   Chapter 18
   - Armando! Armando! Hey! - The quiet, intrusive voice began to wake him up. He yawned, struggled to open his eyelids... and then someone grabbed his nose with two fingers.
   - Ugh! - De Gorazzo made a sudden attempt to sit up, and nearly paid for it by falling to the floor.
   - Shh-shh, easy! - Captain Valria grabbed the don by the shoulders, preventing him from falling out of the narrow sailor's hammock. Armando looked round dazedly. He and the elven woman were alone in the semi-dark cabin where Skipper Dorlt had put the male passengers. An oil pot burned on a square table, dim daylight and voices came through the ajar door, and the wood creaked softly.
   - What... is... something wrong, Captain? - Armando asked, dropping his bare feet to the floor.
   - No, just... - Valria took a step back, and to the don's surprise, she hesitated. - I need some personal advice... of a romantic nature.
   - From me? - He blinked a lot, not yet awake.
   - Yep.
   - Why... why me?
   - Who else? - The girl spread her slender fingers, covered in brown leather gloves, and began to curl them one at a time. - I can't ask Dallan about such things, Carlon will snicker instead of give advice, Maria knows romance only from books, Green won't be able to understand the subtleties, and I've known Alex for a week. I need advice. You're the best candidate.
   - Well, what's the matter? - To hide his embarrassment, de Gorazzo bent down to pick up his boots. The floorboards were cold on his feet, and it would be a bad time to get sick.
   - I... - Valria looked back at the door, wiggling her ears. She lowered her voice almost to a whisper: - I'm starting to be... attracted to Elena.
   - To the navigator? - Don clarified, just to keep quiet.
   - No, to the ship! - The elf growled in the same whisper. - I want to hug the mast and kiss it passionately.
   - And what should I advise you? - Armando looked up at the captain as he put on his boots.
   Valria took another step back, leaned her back against the bulkhead. She took a deep breath:
   - I... don't know what to do about it. I love Dallan, that's out of the question. I don't need anyone else. But the more I see Elena, the more I'm... drawn to her... She's a boring bore, but she's smart, honest... beautiful... unusual. Her little ears, her dark skin... It's more of a physical attraction. - The captain clenched her fists. - It's getting stronger. When we were leaning over a map of the bay together the other day, I almost kissed her on the lips. Scared myself.
   - Is this the first time this has happened to you? - Don asked in a more serious tone.
   - Yes, - the elf confessed after a pause. - It was different with Dallan. And... it's still different.
   - You're just growing up, Captain, - Armando smiled. - You'll have to learn to control your feelings, that's all. Separate the attraction of body and soul, as one of the town priests used to say.
   - I'm older than your grandmother. - Valria grinned, her ears drooping parallel to her shoulders. - You haven't forgotten, have you?
   - What if you were to confess to Elena? - De Gorazzo suggested cautiously. - What if she doesn't mind? From what I know of elves, sharing a bed with three of you is normal.
   - It's fine for me, - the girl agreed abruptly, lowering her ears even further. The sharp tips were almost touching her shoulders now. - It was fine for Elena. Dallan is human. I've learnt to understand you a little. For my sake she will accept this. But she will not understand. I'll never hurt her in my life.
   - Then just bear with it, - Armando said. - Stay close to Dallan. Not much more, though.
   Valria sighed. She looked at the don with a sidelong glance and said:
   - I have...
   - A plan? - Armando raised his eyebrows
   - Yes. As commander, I'm instructing you to start flirting with navigator Elena.
   - Why? - De Gorazzo wasn't even particularly surprised.
   - Because I'm a decent girl, - the captain wagged her finger at him. - It would be a lot easier for me to hold back at the thought of Elena is not free.
   - You know that I have already... - De Gorazzo began, but suddenly there was a loud shout and a clatter of feet from above. There was a commotion.
   - Do you hear that? Something's wrong. We should go upstairs and see, - Valria decided without even listening to Armando's objections. She slipped out the door, and the former bailiff had no choice but to follow.
   The morning was overcast. A fresh wind was blowing, the sky was grey, and a black band of clouds was visible at the horizon. The caravel swayed gently on the waves, meeting them head-on. Most of the crew huddled along the sides, craning their necks to look astern. A few sailors were climbing up the cables.
   - I can guess what the fuss is about, - Valria frowned, and de Gorazzo nodded in agreement. Together they went up to the shelter, where they found the skipper, Elena, and master Carlon.
   - We're being chased, ha-ha! - the master of the caravel cheerfully informed the new arrivals. - The lookout had noticed a few minutes ago.
   - Who? - Armando asked quickly.
   - What do you think? An Iolian galleon, with two big, heavy carracks alongside it. - Dorlt pointed back with a wave of his hand, as if the ships in question were standing right there, a few feet from the "Elena". But Armando saw only whitish dots where the greenish sea met the grey sky. They must have been sails.
   - They fixed the rudder fast, - Vlria said, resting her palms on the bulwark.
   - This is not the galleon we damaged at Innoto's," - he skipper shook his head. - This one is bigger and faster. The squadrons blockading Erdo's other ports must have joined the hunt.
   - How did they find us, I wonder? - Carlon muttered. The Imperial mage seemed even more sullen and disgruntled than usual. - How do our pursuers find us all the time? Both on land and sea...
   - What's the use of looking for us, ha-ha-ha! - The skipper laughed, throwing back his head. - The sea is not as big as it looks from land, master. There are paths and trails, too. We have two roads to the imperial ports, and they're checking both. They have enough forces.
   The question of how the "Bright Heads" would get home was a thorny one. According to Dorlt's words, there were only two options: to sail east or west. Alas, in the east, the shape of the continent itself prevented them from reaching the shores of the Empire. One would either have to circle the continent from the south, which required many months of sailing, or land and make their way across the southern steppes on foot, with only three horses for a dozen men. With the Great Steppe now resembling an anthill, the chances of reaching the borders of the Empire or one of the southern vassal duchies looked slim. The western tip of the continent was much closer. Once round it, the "Elena" could follow the northern coast all the way to Elvart. The problem was that the entire western bulge of the continent was occupied by the Luminous Republic of Iolia, whose fleet the caravel was currently dodging. It was this fortunate location that had once brought wealth to the alliance of three free trading cities. Ships carrying goods from the north to the south of Old Daert and back again invariably called at Iolian ports. To the west of the mainland lay the archipelago known as the Thousand Isles, a great many pieces of land either uninhabited or occupied by pirate lairs and Republic garrisons. A dash westward for the "Elena" looked like a risky gamble, where much depended on whether news of the mercenaries' escape would overtake their ship in time. Of course, Captain Valria had insisted on this option. Surprisingly enough, she was supported by the navigator. "It's simply unseemly to disembark passengers halfway through the journey and have them travel overland,"- Elena explained, tapping her fingers on the shank of her shiny black thigh-high boots: - The western route has a chance to get them directly to their destination in the shortest time possible, so it's the best". Thus, after breaking the blockade, the caravel set course for the lion's den, the home waters of her pursuers.
   - Can they catch up with us? - Valria asked, not taking her eyes off the distant sails.
   - Depends on the wind. - The skipper scratched his beard, like master Carlon in his moments of thought. - We have slant rigging, they have more straight sails. That gives an advantage in different situations. But I think the galleon is faster than the "Elena". And we'll have to look at the carracks.
   - And we can't be sure these ships are the last ones on our tail, - the Imperial mage added. - Maybe there will be others soon.
   - Or we might even be blocked by ships coming from Iolia, - the elf nodded in agreement. - Ha! A good reason to add risk and the Lord's will to the campaign.
   - Even more? - The mage asked sceptically.
   - What do you mean, skipper? - De Gorazzo asked at the same time as the magician.
   - Storm! - The master of the caravel turned to face the clouds coming from the horizon, spreading his arms as if he wanted to embrace them. - Ha! The summer storm season has begun. Before leaving Innoto, I visited the harbour astrologers. They gave me the storm schedule for the month. There's gonna be a storm today. If we go ashore, we'll be caught on the very edge. But we'll go seaward. Straight into the storm. We'll go right through it and throw off the chase. If we do it right, the storm will also give us speed in the right direction.
   - Give me the dinghy, I'll get off right here. - Valria turned sharply to the skipper. The blood rushed from her face, and her eyes widened. It was the first time Armando had ever seen the golden-haired elf so frightened. To be honest, he'd never seen her seriously afraid of anything before. - Which way to the shore?
   - Calm down, Captain, - navigator Elena said softly. She stepped towards Valria and put her hand on girl's shoulder. The touch made the pale elf shudder. - The storm is not the strongest, our ship is strong and our crew is experienced. Everything will be all right. I swear you won't be in any danger.
   ...Armando remembered the words of the swarthy elf on the third day of sailing through the storm, when he returned from the deck wet to the skin. The sailors were exhausted, and the "Elena" had to not only keep on the waves, but also to follow the right course. Skipper Dorlt asked all the male passengers to join in the labour of the crew. Lady Maria and Sergeant Dallan also volunteered to help, but the bearded elf only accepted the sergeant's request. To the Guardswoman, however, he said with a smile: "Sorry, lady, your bone is too thin. Ha! Better talk to the ship's doctor, he's sure to find something for you to do." It didn't seem very fair, considering that the skipper's daughter had spent two or three shifts in a row on deck, being even more frail-looking than Maria. De Gorazzo, however, was happy for the lady, but in time his joy began to turn to envy.
   Entering the superstructure, an exhausted and shivering Armando pulled his water-soaked cloak from his shoulders. Wringing it out on the floor, the don took a step towards the gangway... and froze. Through the roar of the wind and the creaking of the spars, a cry came to his ears. Very close by, someone was crying, coughing, choking, crying again. It took de Gorazzo a few seconds to determine that the sounds were coming from the ajar door of a cabin. The "women's" quarters. "Elena's" master had put the men of the mercenary company in a cramped cabin below deck, where hammocks were stretched between the beams. To the girls he gave the best apartments in the aft superstructure, near his study. It was there that the don looked in with some apprehension. The door must have opened from the rocking, and through the narrow slit Armando saw something he should not have seen. On a wide bed nailed to the floor sat Dallan, recently returned from watch, the sergeant's blond hair still damp, sticking to her forehead. Valria, clad only in her undershirt, lay there on the crumpled sheets, both hands clutching her friend... and crying aloud. The elven girl had her nose pressed against the sergeant's stomach so that de Gorazzo could not see her face, but her shoulders shook with sobs, her pointed ears went up and down, and her legs twitched convulsively. At times the crying was interrupted by a hiccup or a cough. Dallan sat upright as if she had swallowed a spade and stroked the commander's head with a stony face. At the folding table, Lady Maria, without gloves or jacket and with the sleeves of her blouse rolled up to her elbows, was concentrating on mixing some ingredients in a wooden bowl.
   "I'm a dead man," Armando thought. If the captain found out he'd seen her like this, she'd throw the extra witness overboard as soon as she recovered. Or launch a woodworm bug up his nose at night, which she's personally train to devour his brain. Or kiss him in front of Dallan. Or invent another way to condemn him to a painful death... Stepping as silently as possible in the swaying corridor of a ship sailing through a storm, de Gorazzo backed away from the door, sneaking towards the gangway. No sooner had the former bailiff taken a dozen steps than the sash slammed behind him. Armando turned round frightened. He exhaled with relief. Lady Maria, having closed the cabin door tighter, nodded to him in greeting. When she came closer, she grasped the iron bracket in the wall and asked quietly:
   - How are you, Don Armando?
   - I'm tired, - de Gorazzo admitted frankly, admiring his companion. She looked even more beautiful than usual in a thin white blouse, black trousers, and high boots. Her hair was carelessly pulled back in a ponytail, and the loose strands framed her pale face.
   - Don't you feel seasick? - The girl continued to enquire.
   - I'm a little dizzy, but I can take it. - The caravel "bowed" to a particularly large wave, and Armando leaned against the railing of the gangway.
   - That's good. Captain Valria, on the other hand, is not well at all. - Maria sighed. She said with genuine bitterness in her voice: - It seems that the mountain elves do have a problem with the sea... physically. I've never even heard of a human being suffering so much from the rocking. Are you going down? Let's go together. I'm preparing a potion that should ease the symptoms. I want to borrow something from the ship's doctor's supplies. And I need clean water.
   The two of them went below deck, and Armando suggested:
   - I'll get a bucket of water, you go get the medicine. I'll put the bucket in the corridor. I don't want to go into the cabin and distract the captain.
   - Better go to your room and get some sleep, Don. - Maria shook her chin, smiling faintly. - I can handle the bucket on the dancing deck. When my sisters and I were training to be guardswomen, we had a similar ordeal, only the bucket had to be carried over timbers driven into the ground under the fire of archers. The arrows, of course, were blunt. Well, we were sixteen years old, too.
   - Erm... - Armando replied. - You're holding up well, I see.
   - Yes, thankfully. - The pale lady smiled a little warmer. - I feel great, which means I can help others. The less fortunate. It's heredity. Guardsmen aren't supposed to know their ancestry, but I'm a northerner, from the islands - you can tell, if only by my height. And Northerners are all pirates and sailors. Born for the sea. Go, Don. I'll take care of Valria and get you something for your nausea.
   De Gorazzo spent the next few hours in his hammock, trying to take a nap. The "Elena" danced with the waves, and the people inside her were tossed from side to side mercilessly. A warm lump came to the former royal bailiff's throat, and he couldn't swallow it. Only the tart potion he had received from Maria allowed him to keep his dinner in his stomach. Gritting his teeth and squeezing his eyes shut, Armando endured. Suddenly the churning began to subside. The wind was still raging behind the planking, the hull creaked and groaned, but the rocking was fading by the minute. Soon it ceased altogether - only the usual measured rocking remained. It was familiar, lulling. "The storm is over," thought Armando, exhausted. And almost immediately he fell asleep.
  
   Chapter 19
   - I never thought it would feel so good just to stand on the ground, - Don de Gorazzo said aloud. It was the first time in a long time that the surface beneath his feet did not sway, and it was unsettling. Armando rocked back and forth himself, but he did not feel any calmer. Maybe he was a sailor at heart, and the deck was more dear to him than the land? Then why did the storm make him so sick?
   With his hands in his pockets, the ex-royal bailiff walked along the beach. The voices of the sailors and the bosun could be heard behind him, the edge of the deciduous forest on his right, the surf splashing on the sand on his left. A hundred metres from the shore stood the "Elena" at anchor. According to the skipper, the caravel had withstood the storm perfectly, but even Armando, who had little knowledge of marine science, could see that it had not been without consequences. The rigging was hanging in shreds, there were holes in the sails, and the mizzenmast was propped up by oak planks, with a dangerous crack at its base. It looked as if the ship would remain at the roadstead of the deserted island for a couple of days at the very least.
   The storm had brought the ship to this piece of land. Or rather, in its vicinity - for another twenty-four hours the caravel was heading towards the island quite purposefully.
   On the first quiet morning, when the sky had cleared and the waves had settled, almost all the inhabitants of the "Elena", crew and passengers alike, came to the upper deck. The sailors, under the direction of Dorlt, were busy inspecting the damage and making initial repairs to the rigging. Those who were free from business simply enjoyed the warmth of the sun. Armando, who had not slept well, plumped himself on the top step of the gangplank and put his face to the gentle rays, watching his comrades out of the corner of his eye. Captain Valria had arrived before the others. To say that the elf looked pale would be unfair - her face had more of a greenish tinge to it. She was leaning on Sergeant Dallan's arm, blinking often, but smiling her usual radiant smile. Armando couldn't tell she'd been turned inside out by a bout of sickness half a night ago. After greeting the others, she waddled straight to the bow where the Republic dragon was slumbering. Amagi had spent the entire storm on the deck, curled up in a ball and covering his fragile partner with his wings. She did not leave his side even for a minute while the wind raged, sleeping in the arms of the lizard and eating breadcrumbs from saddlebag. In the morning Armando had caught her cleaning the dragon, the young rider was bursting with energy. Now he saw Valria climbing onto the stern superstructure, talking to the Erdos woman. Akira listened to the elf, asked the dragon some question. Amagi gave a solid nod of his massive head, and the rider handed the stiff brush to Valria. Now the captain was rubbing the scaly side of the lizard with her ears twitching happily, while the rider and the sergeant watched silently, stepping back to the gangway.
   The captain was followed by the rest of the company. The last to arrive were master Carlon and the alien girl Anya. Surprisingly enough, the magician held the guest from the other world under her arm and told her something in a soft fatherly tone. The girl smiled uncertainly, which finally knocked Armando out of his thoughts. After the escape from the alien base and the death of almost all her kin, Alex's friend had withdrawn into herself. She was cold and hostile to the mercenaries, and did not look at the defector at all. She rarely left her private room under the gangway. Even Valria's charm could not melt the ice in the black-haired girl's heart. The bearded mage seemed to have found the key... Curious, Armando rose from the steps, stepped closer to the strange couple, and perked his ears.
   - After all, he gave you a future, - the mage said. He led Anya to the quarterdeck fence and stood shoulder to shoulder with her. - You don't have to be grateful to him for that, but you must use the gift. For your own sake. You're human too, you deserve to be happy. Let go of your past, don't let it poison the future. There is a whole world waiting for you. - Carlon looked out over the vast sea, dotted with the foamy whitecaps waves. - This world is no longer your enemy. Become part of it.
   - If listen to you, everything is so simple... - The alien girl leaned against the railing and crossed her legs in shiny boots. The wind ruffled her long hair and the narrow hem of her skirt. - I've... got over my grief, yes. But... what future do I look for here? - She glanced sullenly at Armando, leaning against the fence at her right hand. De Gorazzo did not pretend that he was here by chance, but simply nodded to the girl. Anya, hesitating for a moment, nodded back. She continued: - Suppose I am allowed to live freely in the Empire. Should I marry a miller and learn to embroider? I never dreamed of the female happiness of my great-great-grandmother's time. I'm an engineer and a linguist.
   - So you'll help the Imperial scientists to master their... sphere of knowledge, - the magician suggested. - You'll set up the production of your radio stations, become the head of the Faculty of Radio Communication at the Imperial University. You'll teach, design, organise a network of stations....
   - It doesn't work like that, master Carlon. - Anya shook her head, but smiled again. - Or maybe I'm not brilliant enough. It's not enough to have one person who knows how to assemble a radio. There needs to be... a scientific and technological base. The overall level of development of the world has to be higher. Otherwise whatever I build here will just be a curiosity. Like a steam turbine in ancient Rome.
   - But you still know languages well, don't you? - The mage asked.
   - What good would it do? - The girl shrugged her shoulders. - The language of my world is no longer needed, and there are few dialects in Daert. And all but Erdos are mutually intelligible. There's no work for a translator.
   - Alex tried to sing us a song from your world once, but he couldn't. Because the rhythm gets lost in Daertian. - The black-bearded imp squinted slyly. - Could you translate it better?
   - Make a literary translation, you mean? - Anya hesitated. A long strand of tarry hair fell on her face, and she tucked it carelessly behind her ear. - Yes, I suppose I could.
   - There's your target. - Master raised his right hand palm up. - There, beyond the ruins of the portal, your old world remained - with its own songs, stories, legends. Here and now they live only in your memory. Give them to us, Anya! Remember them, write them down, retell them.
   The girl remained silent, and Carlon added:
   - How's that for a future? Youre own office in the Imperial Academy of High Arts, students and professors, meeting writers and poets, working shoulder to shoulder with them, visits to printers. Cabinets of books. New friends. The rank of professor, a title of nobility, a house in the capital, a fireplace on the ground floor...
   Anya was silent for another long minute before answering:
   - You're a wily serpent, master Carlon. Yes, that sounds marvellous. Now I want to see that future.
   - You'll have to work hard to create it just like that. - The mage touched the girl's shoulder with a friendly, almost parental warmth that was unusual for him. - But you'll manage. Don't let anyone or anything stop you.
   Their conversation was interrupted just in time by Skipper Dorlt - the elf must have heard the whole dialogue and intervened only when he felt it necessary.
   - Ladies and gentlemen, the forward lookout can't see any sails around, - said the commander of the "Elena", stepping out into the centre of the quarterdeck. - Ha! The chase is behind us. Before evening I plan to determine our position and move on. The storm should have carried us to the outskirts of the Thousand Islands, which means there must be one of the Thousand Islands somewhere nearby. We'll find the nearest one on the map and set a course for it. We could all use a rest and the ship could use some repairs.
   And so it was - at dusk of the same day the caravel aimed its bowsprit at an invisible point beyond the horizon. A day later she reached a round wooded islet and anchored near its shore. Work began. No passengers were needed this time, and they were left to their own devices. Valria went along the beach with Dallan to find a secluded place to swim, Akira flew off to reconnoitre, and the others, led by Maria, went deeper into the forest. The Lady Guard intended to gather medicinal herbs and bark to help with fever. Armando could have joined the expedition, but the former magistrate was simply lazy. He wandered mindlessly along the beach, occasionally sitting down to rest on the sand - and it felt good. To think about nothing, to plan nothing, to trust others. Just laze around. After a couple of hours, the don lay down on the grass, on his cloak, and dozed off to the sound of axes. Armando did not really fall asleep; as soon as a shadow fell on his face, de Gorazzo opened his eyes and raised himself on his elbows.
   - I didn't mean to wake you, Don, - Elena, the navigator, apologised.
   - I wasn't asleep. - The former bailiff tried to get up, but the swarthy elf stopped him with a gesture and sat down on the edge of his cloak. She asked with disarming directness:
   - Did Captain Valria ask you to court me?
   - Gh... - By sheer effort of will de Gorazzo kept his face, but his eye twitched, and the navigator couldn't help but notice it. - I knew someone in the corridor would have heard....
   He looked around, but there were neither a couple of stout sailors with clubs nor an angry Dorlt. A group of sailors in the distance continued to chop wood into planks, but none of them even looked in the direction of the don and the elf.
   - Oh, nobody told me," - the navigator shook her head. - It's just that the captain asked me to look after you yesterday. - Elena emphasised the word "me". - I understand that she first suggested that you take the initiative, but you refused....
   Armando covered his face with his palm. He muttered:
   - I'm sorry. Did she explain it to you?
   - Yes. - The dark-haired elf nodded. - Hardly, but I understood her. How do you see it?
   - Hold on. - De Gorazzo blinked a couple of times. - Are you seriously considering the possibility of....
   - Why not, don? - The navigator raised her eyebrows. - I spend most of my time on the ship. Taking sailors from my own crew to bed with me would kill discipline at the root. The harbour establishments offer mostly girls and lads... not interested in women. I have nothing against human girls, but such liaisons are tiresome. I see you nice, and we're not under any obligation. It could be a pleasant co-operation for a couple of months - until we part at the end of the voyage. Do you like me?
   - Very much so. - Armando swallowed. Elena spoke in her usual deadly serious tone, without a smile, looking him in the eye. It really was a strictly business proposition. - You know, a year ago I would have accepted without hesitation. But things have changed since then. I've decided to be a bit of a romantic. I wasn't when I was young, but now I am. I've got a girl waiting for me, you know.
   - I see. - The dark-haired elf smiled, with just her eyes. The corners of the navigator's lips didn't even quiver. She reached up and touched the Don's cheek with the palm of her hand in the finest black glove. - A bit of a pity, but what can you do. I respect your strange human ways.
   Elena straightened up in one flexible movement, pointed her finger towards the sea:
   - Our sentinel returns. Time for us to get back to business.
   At first de Gorazzo saw nothing in the sky, but soon there was a black dot rising above the waves. It turned into Amagi, who flew toward the beach. The dragon touched the sand a dozen paces away from Don and Elena and jogged, slowing down. Akira sped off even before the lizard came to a complete stop. Dropping her helmet, the little woman snatched a motley cloth from the dragon's claws and waved it over her head. Armando was surprised to recognise the banner of the Iolian Republic in the cloth.
   - The enemy is near! - excitedly exclaimed the rider, running up to the don. - In the sea to the east! An Iolian carrack! One of those, it seems...
   - Coming this way? - Elena asked quickly.
   - No, on the contrary, - Akira shook her head. - I watched from a distance for about an hour. She was passing the island, but at some point she suddenly reversed course. I think they spotted the "Elena" off the island.
   - Why didn't they attack? - The elfess frowned. - The carrack had a good chance against the caravel.
   - They were very badly battered by the storm. - The rider threw the banner over her shoulder like a towel. - I didn't see any cannons on the upper deck. Perhaps they were thrown overboard in the storm.
   - That sounds like the truth. - The navigator rubbed her chin with two fingers. - They may have fought off the flotilla, but it's more likely than not that they were sent forward to notify the Republic ports of us. And now they've turned back to the main force to put them on our trail.
   - Shall we catch up with them? - Armando suggested.
   - No, it's too dangerous. - Elena put her hands behind her back, squared her shoulders. - Who knows if the other ships are far away, how many cannons are left on the carrack, and how big the crew is. We'd have to leave anchor at once.
   - But we haven't even patched the sails.
   - Yes, and it's best not to use the bisan at all. We will go at three quarters of the pace, no more. But better that than to be caught here on the anchor. - The elf met Armando's eyes. - In the depths of the archipelago it would be possible to play cat and mouse even in this case.
   The former royal bailiff sucked in air with his nose. How unfortunate the situation was! This Iolian ship should have travelled south or north. Although... then it would have arrived at one of the ports of the Republic before the "Elena" and raised the alarm. Maybe it's for the best.
   - Akira, where did you get the flag? - De Gorazzo inquired. A vague idea was at the edge of the don's mind, which now had to be beckoned closer.
   - A trophy, - the young Erdos woman explained. - When Amagi and I realised that the enemy had spotted us, we decided not to hide. We rushed down and tore the banner off the grotto. We were shot at with crossbows, but no damage...
   - That's not like you. It's more like Mamoru, - the navigator chided the girl. Armando pulled the flag off the rider's shoulder and straightened it. Shaking it in the air, he asked:
   - Elena, you were going to repair the caravel in three or four days on your own, weren't you? With the harbour and the help of workers, we can do it faster?
   - Of course.
   - Iolia has naval bases all over the Thousand Islands. How far is the nearest one?
   - A day and a half sailing with a favourable wind. The port of Catrozzi on the island of St. Castello. - The Elfess is also staring at the banner. - But only Republic warships are repaired there. For money they can only sell us planks and provisions. Besides, fleet of pursuers is probably moving there too. They need repairs, too, and there are no closer ports.
   The former royal bailiff shifted his gaze from the flag to the dragon sweeping the sand with its tail. He spoke slowly:
   - I've got a plan to get us some help with repairs and provisions. But I'm afraid no one but Captain Valria will like it. Elena, do you have any Iolian stamp paper? Used will do.
  
   Chapter 20
   The port of Iolian Republic looked cosy enough - and like any other small port in the world. Five wharves jutted out to sea, squat warehouse buildings surrounded the quay, and a square stone fort on a sloping hill guarded the settlement and the bay. The only thing that attracted attention was the white mansion, which stood out among the other buildings like a hen's egg in a pile of unpeeled dirty potatoes. The harbour was almost empty, with only a round-sided two-masted ship with very tall superstructures bobbing on the waves near the far wharf. Despite its size, it was armed with only a couple of guns on the bow.
   - That ship over there... that's a merchant nef, right? - Armando decided to flaunt his knowledge. In vain, of course. Elena, standing next to him on the benches, politely corrected him:
   - Not really. It's a roundship. See how pot-bellied it is? Although a roundship can be considered a subspecies of a nef, so you're generally right, - she sweetened the pill.
   - Also got a beating from the storm, apparently, - de Gorazzo said, changing the subject.
   - Yes, and in port recently, - the black-haired elf agreed. - The crew had just started repairing the rigging.
   - Well, we could use it, I guess. - The former royal bailiff put his hands behind his back. - Start making some noise. It's time to cause a little panic around here.
   The "Elena" was entering the bay under the tattered flag of the Republic of Iolia, gaping holes in the sails and breaches in the bulwark. Actually, the storm had spared the hull, but the crew had made the "decorative" holes for the sake of convincing. To complete the picture, a huge object, covered with a piece of sailcloth, was resting on the bow of the caravel, occupying the entire half-bay. The ship must have attracted attention as soon as she appeared on the roadstead, but as she approached the piers she began firing blanks from all six guns. The proper effect was produced - a whole detachment of soldiers, headed by an excited young officer, met the ship on the pier. Looking down at them from his vantage point, Armando adjusted his disguise one last time. A scarlet caftan embroidered with gold, expensive black trousers, high yellow boots, all properly soaked in sea water and in some places frayed. De Gorazzo wore his own hat, which looked like a stranger's with this costume. The Don's face was adorned with bruises and abrasions, which Sergeant Dallan had skilfully given him. At his own request, of course. What one does for art....
   The ex-bailiff descended the gangway, accompanied by master Carlon and Skipper Dorlt, holding his head high and looking round the harbour with an eagle eye.
   - Monsignor..., - began the officer who had stepped towards him, but de Gorazzo interrupted him, trying to speak hoarsely, tiredly:
   - You're not in charge here, are you? Take me to the governor of the island. It's urgent.
   - Oh... er... to bother the governor requires... - the young man ventured to object. Armando didn't let him finish again:
   - There must be good reasons to bother such an important man. There are reasons, and they're so serious that only the governor should know about them. Not you.
   Something hidden beneath the sailcloth on the bow of the "Elena" suddenly moved, made a murmuring sound. Chains rattled. The young officer turned pale. Swallowing, he gulped:
   - I will escort you, senor....
   - Se"or Nemo, - Armando introduced himself. He made no attempt to imitate the Iolian accent, instead using the "literary" Daertian accent fashionable among the Western nobility. - And two gentlemen with me.
   The size of the town was such that carriages were hardly ever used, and even important guests had to walk from the wharf to the governor's residence. The governor of the Republic, as one might expect, lived in the same white mansion. Armando had seriously expected that such a remote place would not be governed by an intelligent official, and apparently he had guessed right. The governor, who called himself Senor Alonso Mozzetti, was elderly, mustachioed and rather fat. He met his guests on the steps of the residence, almost dancing with excitement. Don de Gorazzo introduced himself by the same name, and then took out a rolled-up paper from his pocket and thrust it under the governor's nose.
   - What... what is this? - Senor Mozzetti asked confusedly, unfolding the paper. - I can't read...
   - Of course you can't, - de Gorazzo said sternly, glaring at the governor. - With it in my pocket, I would have fallen overboard and died if I had not caught hold of the end the sailor threw me. Seawater is as merciless to man as it is to paper. Only the edges survived. But that's the most important thing. You see the coat of arms at the top of the sheet? And at the bottom, the seal of the Trident. It's not badly preserved.
   - Yes, the seal is in order, - the governor nodded.
   The knot in Armando's chest loosened a little. He had originally intended to carve the false seal himself, on half a potato, as he had done before. But such an impression would have been a very crude imitation of the original. Fortunately, the former bailiff had come across a wooden medal that Captain Valria had given him. The elfess fulfilled the don's request with great enthusiasm, and under his guidance created an almost flawless copy of the Iolian stamp - as Armando remembered well enough how it should look. He had seen documents from all the countries of the Coalition in his time as a bailiff, and the Don had also had occasion to forge them. "I like this use of carving skills," the pointy-eared girl told Armando, admiring the result of her work. - It's not like decorating furniture. It's much more interesting."
   - This document is to confirm the special authority granted to me by the Trident itself, -Armando continued. He put one hand on the scabbard of the sword Lady Maria had lent him, other on his hip. - Alas, you see for yourself what has happened. Do you have a magician to check the magical inscription on the document?
   - Alas, no, senor, - said the already frustrated governor.
   "Thank the Creator," Armando thought, knowing that a mage could only pass through a place like this. He said aloud:
   - Then I will prove the importance of my mission in deed. Come with me, senor. I have something to show you on my ship.
   The return journey took twice as long, for the governor was not very quick. On the way they were joined by the commandant of the fort, with an escort of four soldiers. He looked at de Gorazzo incredulously, but remained silent. Together they climbed aboard the "Elena" and went up to the bow. Armando gestured a command. With boarding spades two sailors lifted the edge of the sailcloth. Amagi's charcoal-black head, decorated with scarlet stripes, peeked out from under it. The lizard's jaws were not tightly chained, but it opened its jaws as far as it could and let out an eerie hiss. Given the dragon's rather limited mental capacity, he could hardly be expected to do any real acting, but Akira had explained the general task to him successfully. The winged lizard pretended to try to free himself, but he didn't try too hard.
   - Creator Almighty! - Senor Mozzetti gasped, recoiling. His military companions, too, recoiled involuntarily.
   - An Erdos Island dragon, senor, - de Gorazzo confirmed the obvious. - Alive and real. You do remember we've been trying to get a live one for centuries, don't you? The Erdos don't sell their creatures to anyone. But now we have finally succeeded.
   - How? - exhaled the governor, unable to take his eyes off the scaly 'captive'.
   - You don't need to know the details, senor, - Armando shook his chin. - All I'll say is that we took advantage of the instability in Erdo and the intervention of our fleet. This is a female, about to lay her eggs.
   - Oh... - the garrison commander raised his voice for the first time.
   - Exactly. - Don mentally apologised to the dragon. He wasn't good at telling the sex of lizards by sight, but Akira had assured him that Amagi was a male. - Perhaps now Iolia would have its own dragons suitable for nesting on ships. But to do that, the prey would have to be transported to the metropolis. That could be a problem. You see, the Erdos have found out.
   - Were you chased? - The military commandant asked sullenly.
   - Yes. - Armando pressed his lips together. - One of their small ships boarded us. I fell overboard in that fight, clashing with an enemy fighter. The storm helped us break away, but the Erdos know there's only one port nearby where we could find shelter. There's a whole squadron of them.
   - Oh, my God... we'll be under attack... by such creatures? - The governor raised his hand as if to cover his mouth with his palm, but realised at the last moment that it didn't look manly at all.
   - Hardly, - de Gorazzo reassured him. - If there were dragons in the squadron, they would have attacked our ship at sea. Formidable creatures. This one is held in check only by chains and our wizard's spell.
   Master Carlon, dressed in a ceremonial black doublet, nodded respectfully.
   - I do not wish to jeopardise your humble settlement, senor, - Armando added with a sad face. He looked up at the tattered republican flag flying over the "Elena". The same one, the trophy flag. - But duty to the Trident comes first. The best way out is to leave port before our enemies catch up with us. Iolian inland waters are within easy reach, and there we will have the advantage. On behalf of the Republic, I ask your co-operation. Help us repair the damage done to my ship by the storm and the battle.
   - Of course, of course, Senor Nemo! - the governor nodded often. - We have everything you need! I will send labourers with the materials immediately. Everything so that you can... er... leave our harbour sooner.
   - But we can't rule out that the enemy will come here before the time is up, - said Skipper Dorlt, who had been silent until now. The Governor looked back at him nervously.
   - Alas, it is so. - Armando patted the scabbard with his palm. - I can see that the port is adequately defended from the sea. But if the enemy lands a strong force on the other side of the island and attacks the city by land? The fort seems to protect only the bay.
   - We have almost seven dozen soldiers, and we can raise a militia. - The captain of the garrison loomed, turning his head. He seemed to be looking for support from his own men.
   - The squadron hanging on our tail will be able to land two hundred thugs, keeping the ships ready for an artillery battle, - warned de Gorazzo. - It will be difficult to defeat them with your forces.
   - So what do you suggest?
   - Allocate fifty men and all the militia to a mobile unit. Give it some of the fort's cannons. You can remove the ones facing the harbour, it's covered by our ship anyway. - Armando slid his sword out of its sheath with his thumb to the length of a fingernail, drove it back in with a clatter. - Ambush the squad closer to the other side of the island. If the enemy makes a landing, you'll throw him into the surf with a surprise attack. If he attacks the harbour, you can return before the fortress falls.
   - That's... logical, - the commandant grudgingly agreed.
   - Then let's get started as soon as possible! - Signor Mozzetti fussed. - I will give orders at once! Oh, and forgive my impoliteness... may I invite you to dinner in my humble abode, Senor Nemo?
   - Alas, I must refuse. - Armando nodded at the dragon, who was once more covered by the sailcloth. - I am not at liberty to leave my cargo for long. Even in such a safe place. But I will send one of my officers in my place.
   As the governor and the commandant headed for the gangway, de Gorazzo gave them a last call:
   - Oh yes, and need I remind you that neither your soldiers, senor captain, nor the harbour labourers who come aboard, are to tell of the cargo ashore?
   He gave the guests a menacing glance as they disembarked, then strode leisurely into the superstructure. Once inside, he leaned back against the corridor wall and inhaled several times. The former magistrate's face was covered with icy sweat.
   - Well done, Armando, - master Carlon said to him as he came in. The magician took a rag from his pocket that looked remotely like a handkerchief and handed it to the don. - I didn't believe until the last moment that everything would work out. After all the years I've known Valria, I might have got used to the fact that ventures work more often than you'd expect.
   - We're not done yet. - De Gorazzo cleared his throat. Taking the cloth, he wiped her forehead. The rough grey cloth smelled of herbs and alchemy. The mage must have wiped the table with it after concocting potions. - Gotta keep the game up and prepare to leave. Have you finished your part?
   - Almost, - the mage nodded. - It'll be ready by nightfall.
   Work on the "Elena" began with commendable speed - the governor sent men and equipment without unnecessary delay. The harbour, for all its smallness, was designed for repairing warships of the Iolian fleet. Already by dusk the cracked bisan mast of the caravel was replaced with a new one. Several sections of the bulwark were also replaced, instead of patching the holes with planks. It was only after dark that the workers left the ship. Elena, the navigator, left with them. The dark-haired girl was to have dinner with the governor as a representative of the crew - everyone agreed that there was no better candidate. And when the harbour was completely silent and the last lights in the windows of the residential quarter were extinguished, three dark figures moved from the "Elena" to the quay.
   - Ready? - Armando asked Corporal Green. The lizard-man opened his mouth in response and hissed softly. He was completely naked, even without a loincloth. - Then let's get started.
   The Ludrian got down on all fours and darted lightning towards the quay. Armando and the Don's companion, master Carlon, crept after him. De Gorazzo kept his eyes fixed on the light along the quay, a lantern in the hands of a patrolling soldier. Although most of the garrison had left the island with the captain during the day, his young deputy had retained the main patrols and sentries. Those were what the corporal was to take care of. Don smirked as the lantern light flickered - that meant Green had shown himself to the soldiers. There was a noise from the shore - hissing, startled shrieks... and the patrol rushed after the swift silhouette. The mage and the don trotted along the shore, toward the fort. They returned more than an hour later, when the bustle of the settlement was at its peak. At the docks, the spies met the deputy commandant, who was giving orders to his men.
   - Where did you come from? Senors? - The young officer frowned at the sight of the men coming out of the darkness.
   - From the city. - Armando pointed his thumb at the harbour buildings. - As soon as there was all this panic, we went to find out what was going on. We didn't get it. Your people are chasing someone... they don't seem to know who they're chasing.
   - Yes, senores. - The young man frowned confusedly. - One of the patrols claims to have seen a man covered in scales, with a head like a lizard's. And pursued him.
   - Did they catch this creature?
   - No, senor.
   - Then I can guess what's wrong. - Armando gave himself a worried look. - Soldiers or labourers visiting our ship had blabbed about the cargo. Twisted and embellished, of course. Rumours and stories spread through the garrison. Lizard man? Nonsense. The patrol's nerves were frayed by fear. You'd better clean up the mess and put a stop to the chatter.
   - Yes, senor, - the officer bowed, pressing his head into his shoulders.
   Green swam back as the commotion died down. He climbed straight up the side of the caravel, clawing at the planks with his sharp claws, and slipped into the deck hatch, where his companions were waiting with towels and clothes at the ready.
   In the morning the mending was resumed. In addition, provisions, ammunition and barrels of fresh water began to be loaded on the "Elena". The caravel's sailors volunteered to help the port cargoers. Armando had a chance to rest after a sleepless night, but poor Elena had to go to visit again. Now she had asked to dine with the captain of the merchant roundship, bringing Valria with her. The two elven women pretended to be sisters, daughters of Skipper Dorlt, and it was surprisingly natural for them to pretend their affinity. When the girls walked along the quay together, all eyes were fixed on them, especially as Velria wore a skirt made for her in Erdo instead of trousers. By lunchtime the main work on the caravel was nearing completion - the remaining small things could be corrected on the voyage if they wished. Governor Mozzetti, delighted at the speedy departure of the dangerous guests, paid them another visit. The head of the settlement was given a warm welcome, and a dining table was set for him in the middle of the deck. Armando kept the governor company at the meal, cautiously endeavouring to learn the latest news from the continent.
   - I beg your pardon, Signor Nemo, but we don't know much ourselves, - said Mozzetti, with feigned sadness. The prospect of getting rid of the caravel and its cargo before the evening had lifted the official's spirits so much that he could not grieve over such trifles. - My courier ship left for the big land a week ago, and will return in the next few days, then we'll have news. For now, I can only say that the continent is troubled. You're aware of that yourself. The Republic has sent not only a fleet to Erdo, but also an army to the Kingdom of Daert... Oh, I still want to call it the Kingdom of Iderling. Trident wishes to help King Augustus restore order to his country before the Empire takes advantage of our weakness.
   Signor Mozzetti was prevented from continuing by the clatter of shoe heels on the gangway. One of the soldiers of the garrison ran up on deck.
   - Monsignor! - he blurted out, barely out of breath. - The observers at the fort see sails on the horizon! Three large ships are heading for the island!
   - Under whose flags? - Armando asked hastily, ahead of the governor.
   - It's not clear yet, senor. It's too far away.
   - It's them, - the don said to the governor in a fallen voice.
   - Merciful Creator! - The ruler of the island staggered back in his chair. - What is to be done?
   - Hurry ashore, senor. - Armando jumped up and pulled the napkin from his neck with a decisive gesture. - Organise a defence. Get the men off the quay. Send word to the commandant. We're going out to sea. With luck, the enemy will chase us, leaving the harbour alone.
   - Good luck to you, - said the governor with feeling, and he stalked away.
   - It's time to do the honours, - de Gorazzo muttered, looking at the old man as he walked away. He felt a little sorry for the poor fellow. It was unlikely that his career would improve after today's events.
   "Elena" signalled with a blank shot. The Iolian labourers scrambled down the gangway after the governor. The two elven women returned from the roundship in ten minutes, the sailors who had helped ashore a little longer. They were on a special errand for just such an occasion. The caravel set sail as soon as the last sailor was aboard. As soon as she turned her bow to leave the bay, master Carlon stepped onto the bows. The Imperial mage spread a set of a dozen copper wire amulets across the chart table. He whispered incantations under his breath and began to touch them in a certain sequence.
   - Psh-sh! - It might have seemed as if a string of explosions were ringing the hillside at the top of the fort. Only there were no flames. Just smoke that rose in sultans from seven points. Black, impenetrable smoke, which began to merge rapidly into a single cloud that covered the batteries facing the sea.
   - So the night without sleep has paid off, - Armando said, standing beside the mage. He nodded without raising his head. While Corporal Green had been baffling the port guard, Carlon and de Gorazzo had buried several flasks of alchemical compound and magical activators on the hillside. It was beyond their power to harm the fort's walls - the fortress amulets would protect the fort from any direct attack. But the contents of the flasks had no effect on the fort itself. It merely created a smoke screen, wide enough to obscure the eyes of the fort's gunners and dense enough that the sea winds would not disperse it quickly. Armando didn't want the soldiers to see the Iolian flags on the approaching "enemy" ships. It was difficult to link the sabotage with the crew of the "Elena".
   After a brief pause, the remaining three flasks went off. Captain Valria had furtively "lost" them on the decks of the roundship while Elena was distracting the ship's officers with conversation. Now smoke was billowing from every hatch of the merchant ship. The crew panicked and scattered overboard or onto the pier, leaving the ship to its fate. Finally, it was time for the final act - before the smoke hid the harbour warehouses from sight. Valria with the contraption and Lady Maria with the alien rifle came up to the canopy. The elven woman smilingly bowed to the pale lady, holding the rifle in her back hand as if she were a musician about to play a tune. Maria responded with a dry nod. They approached the bulwark, raised their guns...
   Helping the harbour loaders, the sailors of the "Elena" noticed several oil and gunpowder kegs and moved them closer together. Before climbing aboard the caravel, they tipped the vessels with oil under the walls of the warehouses and put the powder kegs so, that they could be seen from the sea. Two shots - two flashes. "Elena" went out of the bay, leaving not only alchemical but also ordinary smoke behind the stern. The flames were rapidly covering the warehouses with hemp, sailcloth and other supplies for repairing the rigging.
   The ships seen from the fort were still quite far away, travelling slowly under tattered sails. Looking through his spyglass, Don de Gorazzo recognised them as old acquaintances - a republican galleon and two carracas. The three had suffered as much from the storm as the "Elena". The caravel, fully repaired and in good order, had left them on the starboard side, and the island on the port side. Raising all the sails, catching a tailwind, "Elena" rushed deep into the archipelago. At last Armando heard the rumble of cannon volleys. Fort Catrozzi, as soon as the smoke began to thin, began frantically beating from all guns on the approaching squadron. The former royal bailiff mentally wished the fort cannoneers good luck and accuracy....
  
   Chapter 21
   When the pirates attacked the "Elena", Don Armando was playing on deck with a dog. The dog was the same one that Corporal Green had rescued from the doomed Innoto mansion. It seemed that the Ludrian had actually intended to eat it, but Valria had not only stopped the lizard-man's culinary endeavours, but had forced the corporal to take custody of the animal. As she said, "for the purpose of willpower training". Green was obviously upset, but he obeyed the order faithfully, and in time he even became attached to the dog. Now he walked the pet on deck every day and hissed jealously at anyone who tried to pet the dog without permission. Armando and the other members of the company were not concerned, however; they could pet the tailed trophy as much as they liked.
   A shout from a sailor in the crow's nest distracted the don from the important task of making the dog chase a piece of rope with a thick knot at the end. De Gorazzo and the dog raised their heads at the same time, staring at the top of the mast. The lookout shouted something else. Armando didn't understand a word, but the superstructure door swung open with a jerk, and a dishevelled, sleepy skipper came tumbling out. The bearded elf whirled to the floor, tucking his shirt into his trousers. His daughter came up behind him with a quick step, neat and calm as ever. De Gorazzo gave the rope to the excited dog, patted him on the head with the palm of his hand, and headed for the gangway. As he approached Dorlt, he asked:
   - What's going on, Captain?
   - Skipper, ha-ha! Skipper! - the elf corrected him. - I think we're about to be robbed, ha!
   - What are you talking about? - Don didn't understand. He tried to follow Dorlt's gaze, and saw a dark spot on the island off the starboard bow.
   - A two-masted caravel, - Elena explained, pointing her finger at the spot. - No doubt it's on an intercept course. The wind favours them. If we don't change course, we'll meet them soon. If we change downwind, they'll be on our tail and we'll be forced into the open sea.
   - It can't be a coincidence? - Armando clarified. - The waters here are lively.
   Indeed, the "Elena" was crossing the Silenna's traverse, the westernmost port of Iolia on the continent. Every now and then she came across ships flying the flags of all the countries of the world - huge merchant hulks, old cogs, ponderous nefs, steep-sided roundships, caravels of all stripes, and even formidable military galleons in the colours of the Republic. Singly or in caravans, they travelled from north to south, from south to north, or away from the continent to the colonies of overseas Ludria. The skipper called these encounters a necessary evil. It was clear that by questioning the captains of ships rushing southwards, the pursuit would easily find out where and when the "Elena" had passed - someone would have remembered her.
   - No, Don Armando, it's not a coincidence, - the skipper shook his head. - The ship was obviously hiding behind the island and only came out when we got close.
   - Then maybe it's the Iolian military?
   - On a shell like this? Hardly. I see a couple of guns on the bow and one on each side. Not serious. But there could be a lot of boarding parties hiding in the hold.
   - What are we going to do? - Armando squinted, trying to get a better look at the distant silhouette of the ship. He hadn't brought his telescope with him. - Should we try to break away?
   - It's not going to be easy. - Navigator Elena twitched her ears. She did it much less often than Valria did, whether by nature or because the Anelon's short ears were simply less mobile. - We can break away, but they'll be in our keel for a long time.
   - Besides, they have cannon on the bow, and we don't have guns on the stern. Ha! - Dorlt slapped his palms on his mighty chest. - If they start firing, they'll damage the rigging, and we've only just repaired it. No. We'll play our trumps. All hands on deck! Ship to battle!
   The watchman struck the bell, and a moment later the bosun's tune sounded. The navigator habitually stood beside the helmsman and put her palm in a thin glove on the tiller. The commander of the "Elena" rolled down the gangway to the gangplank, where the anxious sailors were already assembled. He shouted new orders as he went along.
   Armando ran downstairs to fetch his telescope and warn his comrades. He returned in the company of almost the entire team. Only Maria and Dallan, who had decided to put on their cuirasses, were delayed. In those minutes the "Elena" had time to take a course to beam-hauled. The ship, obeying the skilful hand of the navigator, sailed towards the wind in alternating tack, trotting the bow back and forth. The sailors were frantically dragging swivel guns from the armoury, dismantling sabres and crossbows. A few men were removing Amagi's sailcloth, as the lizard slept during the day, hidden from view, only coming out at night to stretch his wings. Now he was roaring in his sleep, shaking his head dazedly.
   The manoeuvre of the Anelon caravel should have taken its two-masted counterpart by surprise. However, it was hard to tell from the ship's movements how surprised her crew was. But through his spyglass de Gorazzo saw the other ship lowering the Iolian flag. In its place, a scarlet cloth with a white spot in the centre, the "Blood and Bones", the usual banner of pirates, was hoisted over the mainsail. The bow guns of the two-masted ship fired a salvo, but no bursts followed the shots. They were blanks for the first time.
   - Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! - Skipper Dorlt, who had returned to the helm for a moment, burst out laughing. - If we were fat, law-abiding merchants, we'd be wetting our trousers and praying in fear!
   - We are merchants, - Elena reminded her father sternly. - Law-abiding.
   - But we're not fat, - the elf said reasonably. - Okay, it's our turn to scare. Akira! On the wing!
   The young rider repeated the command to the dragon. Amagi, black as night and decorated with crimson stripes, spread his webbed wings. He gave a triumphant roar, pushed off the deck and soared. For a brief moment, the "Elena" sagged forward, almost scooping up water, and the men on the deck hastily clung to the bulwark or tiller to keep their balance. Akira stayed below - there was a battle to be fought, and a rider would only hinder the lizard.
   The two caravels were approaching each other so rapidly that it seemed as if they were about to collide. The cannons of the pirate ship fired one after the other, the gunners obviously impressed by the dragon's flight. A pair of cannonballs whistled to the left and above, sending fountains of white foam far astern of the "Elena". After the salvo, the two-master turned slightly to the side, dodging the collision. The navigator took advantage of this, also shifting her helm. "Elena" turned, caught the wind, accelerated... and found herself on the same course with the enemy. The caravels exchanged volleys from a hundred and fifty paces away - the pirates' single onboard cannon against the "Elena's" three guns. Pirate buckshot killed a couple of sailors on the battens and left holes in the lower sails. The return salvo wreaked far greater havoc in the enemy's ranks. Several bodies tumbled overboard, others fell to the deck. A minute more, and the ships collided to the deafening crack of wood. Boarding hooks flew from both sides.
   Naturally, no one demanded that the passengers take part in the fight. Moreover, Elena, the navigator, even suggested that they wait out the fight in their cabins. Captain Valria rejected her suggestion almost with indignation, but the rest of the company unanimously supported their commander. Immediately after the collision, the "Elena's" swivel guns rumbled, the sailors' crossbows clicked, and the ringing shots of Maria's rifle joined the cannonade. The pirates managed to fire a few crossbow shots in response... and then Amagi landed on their deck. Such a trick was impossible with a warship. The dragon would have been met with a hurricane of lead from volley guns, steel nets over the deck, and magical shields. The pirates could afford nothing of the sort. So the winged lizard came at the caravel from the freeboard without much finesse, plopped down in the middle of the deck, and worked its tail, paws, and mouth. The bodies of the sailors flew in all directions like broken marionettes. The enemy's formation, shaken by the volley, broke completely.
   - Attack! - Shouted Skipper Dorlt, swinging his sabre. - Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!
   The "Elena" sailors, led by their commander, rushed aboard the two-masted ship. The mercenaries followed them. Armando kept pace with his companions, though he was not eager to join the front ranks. The battle immediately rolled aft, as the pirates, scattered by the dragon, were unable to close ranks, and the Dorlt sailors pressed on, giving no respite. De Gorazzo jumping over a corpse ripped open by dragon clawsand and saw a hatch open in the deck. A couple of enemies had rolled down there in a panic. The Don pointed his sword at the hatch and rushed in with the Lady Maria and a dozen boarding parties. The narrow gangway would have been a convenient place for defence, but the pirates who had fled down below did not even try to defend themselves - they fled further away, throwing down their weapons. Leaving the pursuit to the sailors, the former bailiff looked around. The chase led him to a corridor on the lower deck, flanked by doors. Locked from the outside with sturdy deadbolts. The deadbolts were crudely made and seemed unnecessary.
   - When a pirate ship is locked from the outside, it's not a good thing, - Armando muttered under his breath. - Ladies! This way, please!
   Maria was immediately at his side, clutching a naked sword in her hand. Heavy scarlet drops fell from the long blade - though her weapon was not particularly suited to boarding, the girl guard had slain three or four enemies with it. Nodding to the pale lady, Don de Gorazzo unlatched the bolt on the nearest door and pushed it open. Cautiously peered inside. He swore quietly through his teeth as half-naked, skinny men flung themselves away from him, covering their heads with their hands....
   The pirate ship was in the hands of the "Elena's" crew in just half an hour. It took another half an hour to check all the nooks and crannies where the most sneaky enemies could hide. Most of the pirates were killed on deck, two dozen surrendered. The "Elena's" losses were six men killed, ten wounded, and Amagi suffered a couple of scratches from axe blows to his fender. The damage to both caravels was negligible. It was for the best, for in the holds of the two-masted ship the Anelonians found fifty prisoners, mostly merchants and sailors from merchant ships.
   - It was our ship, - said one of them, a gaunt Northerner, squinting into the sun that was not bright at all. - The "St. Brigitta". We were on our way with a cargo of salted fish from the archipelago. We were captured a month ago, not far to the north-east. We took a hell of a beating on the bastards' shell, so they took the "St. Brigitte". I was first mate, captain was killed in action.
   - Are all these prisoners your men? - Elena asked, taking over the conversation. It took place right on the deck of the trophy ship, among the corpses, which the former prisoner was looking at with visible pleasure.
   - No. - The Northman sighed heavily. - Ten of the men are mine. The rest were from other ships captured later. Northerners, Iolians, Erdosians... I gather those bastards wanted to sell us to the Steppe once the holds were full. Sounds like they had connections in a southern port.
   - But their luck has changed, - said master Carlon, who was standing nearby and listening to the conversation.
   - That's right, - the northerner grinned wickedly into his dirty russet beard.
   - Unfortunately, we can't take you to the harbour, Herr Heufmann, - Elena told the former prisoner. - We have our own business to attend to. But this ship is in good working order and you have enough men to run it. They are exhausted, but it's not far to shore, and you'll probably meet Republic warships. Ask them for help, hand over the prisoners. Don't be in a hurry to avenge the pirates, there may be a bounty on their heads.
   - Yes, of course, - the northerner nodded tiredly. - We'll get to Silenna now. What can I do for you, lady Navigator? The pirates' treasury is supposedly yours now...
   - Keep it, - the black-haired elfess said graciously. - If you want to show your gratitude, don't rush to tell the details of your escape. Especially don't mention dragon. Some of your sailors will tell, but don't let it happen until later.
   - I see, - said the Brigitte's first mate with a chuckle. - I won't ask any questions.
   - And another thing, - said master Carlon. - You are from the Northern Isles. Do you have connections in Elvart?
   - Well... yeah. More like a couple of our merchants than myself.
   - Then would you be so kind as to deliver one letter to the duchy when you get to land? In the quickest way possible. - The imperial mage stroked his thick beard. - Give me half an hour to compose it. It will be the best thing you can do for us, Herr Heufmann...
  
   Chapter 22
   Armando hoped in his heart that all their troubles would end with the passage to the northern seas. That's why when one morning skipper Dorlt told the passengers that the "Elena" had successfully rounded the continent, the former royal bailiff was relieved. It seemed that this was it. There was nothing between them and Elvart but water without any obstacles. Just set the ship on course and sail straight to the imperial shores. The more north the caravel got, the cloudier the sky became, the more often the cold wind blew. It wasn't just the latitude the ship was crossing - summer was coming to an end. It was autumn, and even in Daert it was probably raining more and more often now. But, of course, the last leg of the journey could not go so smoothly. Two days later the commander of the "Elena" called the guests to the quarterdeck.
   - Coming from the continent, - he said dryly, pointing to the points on the starboard side. - They're not the same ones that were after us before. No galleons, five carracks and two caravels. They're all brand-new, unbroken, not weather-beaten.
   - But how did they intercept us? - Valria asked, squinting amusedly. She, like the Anelonians, didn't need a spyglass to see the pursuers.
   - The commander of the past pursuers was no fool, I suppose, - the bearded elf snorted under his breath. - Ha! When he realised where we were going, he sent the information by courier ship or even by horse messenger overland. Those shells were clearly out of the northern ports of Iolia, and they were on the lookout for us.
   - Will we break away from them? - The captain glanced at Dorlt, one ear cocked. - They didn't have time to block our path.
   - I'm afraid it might not work out. - Elena, the navigator, answered instead of her father. - The wind favours straight sails, if we go east, the carracks will overtake us. There's a chance if we go further north, or turn back. But what are we looking for there?
   There was an uncomfortable silence on the quarterdeck. Only the rudder creaked and the wind sang in the gear. Finally, the dark-haired elf woman spoke up:
   - Archipelago. The northern archipelago. If we go not just east, but northeast, more seaward, we can get past the Iolians and reach the Zeerige Islands. Home of the Iderling dynasty. It's a stone's throw from there to Elvart.
   - Zeerige had been neutral in all matters for a hundred years. - Valria rubbed her chin thoughtfully. - But that opens up the prospect for... stratagems. If we're allowed into their ports, of course.
   - If we get there first, why shouldn't the Northerners let us in? - the skipper grinned. - We'll enter the harbour as an ordinary merchant ship. Then we'll figure something out.
   - Well, then that's what we'll do. - The golden-haired elfess slammed her fist into her palm. The leather of her long gloves creaked. - You get us to the northern islands, and I'll come up with a plan for what to do next.
   The chain of islands appeared on the horizon three days later. The silhouettes of the Iolian ships that remained astern were growing frighteningly closer. Armando could already see bunches of white sails on high masts without the help of optics. The beautiful navigator was, of course, right - if the "Elena" had taken a course directly to the east, the Republican squadron would have caught up with her long ago. Now the caravel had a chance.
   Formally, the capital of the Kingdom of Zeerige was the city of Rokhus, the seat of the High King. The real heart of the archipelago has always been the ports, and the largest of them is Odisyotl. It was into its bay, protected by a pair of squat forts, that the "Elena" entered. As if nothing had happened, the ship made her way to the free pier, dropped anchor, and took on board the customs officials. The crew went about loading provisions and making minor repairs without any haste. Several hours passed before the Iolian squadron appeared on the harbour roadstead. All seven ships were anchored outside the range of the forts.
   - It all depends on the reaction of the local authorities, - Valria told her comrades, smirking with more than a little bravado. The captain of the free company looked as if she had everything under control, though Armando knew that she had not made a plan. The elf liked to put the pieces of the puzzle together at the very last moment, with all the information she had.
   Having found a good spot at the edge of the quay, the fugitives established there an observation point for the enemy's squadron. They saw the flagship launch a dinghy with the banner of the Republic at the stern, and the Iolian delegation, led by a officer in a large white plume hat, land in the harbour and proceed deep into the city.
   - I'd like to slaughter them quietly before they get to the governor, - Armando said dreamily.
   - It won't do anything to the ships, - the golden-haired elf objected. She gave the Iolian leader an envious glance, took off her own hat, and smoothed the white feathers stuck in it. The feathers had become very worn during her many wanderings and battles. - Unless the enemy sends a new party to search for the missing one, we'll cut them off too. And then another, and another, and another, and another, until the squadron runs out of men. But I don't think that's gonna work.
   The Republicans did not return until evening. They loaded into a dinghy and set sail. And when it got dark, the "Elena" was visited by an official from Odisyotl Town Hall. The dialogue with him was short - the northerner even refused to go to the skipper's office. The Zeerige representative said what the fugitives expected him to say. The Northern Kingdom does not participate in continental politics. The port authorities refused the Iolian delegation's request to detain the crew of the "Elena". However, they are also unwilling to see the "Elena" in their port. The authorities are giving the caravel twenty-four hours to repair and resupply, after which they expect to see her leave the harbour. Skipper Dorlt listened to the northerner's tirade with a very serious expression, then laughed good-naturedly and assured him that there would be no problems. The only thing is that he would like to leave the next morning instead of the next evening, so he asked for one more night on top of those 24 hours. The official hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded - it was within his authority to grant such a postponement. The two parties parted peacefully, bowing and exchanging wishes for every success. As soon as the strangers were off the deck of the "Elena", the skipper gave Valria a sly look:
   - Well, Captain? Are you ready to announce your plan?
   - Yes, - the pointy-eared girl smiled dazzlingly at him. - The first stage is for everyone to go to bed and get a good night's rest. You'll hear the rest in the morning, when your heads are fresher.
   As Armando walked down the corridor past the women's quarters, he stopped and sniffed. He could smell the disgusting odour of freshly brewed coffee coming from the loose shutter. He wondered how long the golden-haired elf had been storing those last beans. There was no doubt that the captain herself would not sleep tonight...
   The meeting began after lunch, in the skipper's office. Valria waited until everyone was seated, stood at the desk, put her hands behind her back. She said calmly, without a smile:
   - With the time we have left, the ship will prepare for a breakout. "Elena" will try to pass between the ships of the Iolian squadron and reach the coastal waters of Elvart. There is a chance that there we will meet a patrol of the ducal fleet, from which we can ask for protection.
   - But then the whole northward march was a mistake, - de Gorazzo frowned. - We've only trapped ourselves.
   - Not at all. - The elfess looked at the don's face and smiled after all. Her violet eyes danced with light. - You, Armando, will not be part of the breakthrough.
   - What? - The former bailiff didn't understand. -What's that?
   - Just before we set sail, you and Anya will quietly go ashore and get lost in the city, - she explained, lowering her ears. - Thankfully, the locals are polite enough not to have guards on the pier. The Iolians will either go after the "Elena", capture it, or sink it. It's not certain they know the names and faces of everyone they're supposed to catch. If they think of you at all, we'll try to convince them you were killed in action. Either way, you'll have a head start on getting overland to the other side of Zeerige and leaving the archipelago on a merchant ship or by other means. You'll end up in Elvart, where you'll be taken care of. I will give you all the necessary contacts and papers to prove your status.
   - And you? - The dumbfounded don looked round at the mercenaries. Master Carlon grinned crookedly, Lady Maria supported him with a shadow of a smile. Valria shrugged nonchalantly:
   - Well, we'll get captured. Some will die, most likely. The survivors will escape and somehow make it home. Maybe we'll even break through.
   - But why me and Anya?
   - Because Anya is part of the bluff we're scaring Auguste with. - The elfess rested her palm on the corner of the table. - She can't be given away. And you're the master bluffer among us. No one can pull this off better than you. Not even me, ashamed to admit.
   Armando was silent for a moment, digesting what he had heard. He asked:
   - A laptop?
   - We'll smash it to pieces and drown it quietly before we leave, - replied Master Carlon. - We don't need it ourselves. We need Auguste to believe that we have it with Anya. Anya will show herself to the king's spies when she gets to the Empire, and that will be enough.
   - Neither I nor Anya are local, - de Gorazzo made a last attempt to argue. - Perhaps one of you could come with us? Lady Maria? Master?
   - We have to assume that the ship will be captured, - the girl guard shook her head. - An enemy might not notice the disappearance of a couple of men, but not half a squad. And then, it's easier for two to blend into the crowd than four. Armando, don't worry. The only innocent and defenceless here is Miss Anya, whom you can protect. Everyone else knows what they're doing. I was born, after all, to die for my mistress one day. - Master Carlon gave the guardswoman a sullen look, and the pale girl smiled weakly at him once more.
   - Anyway, go back to sleep, don. - Valria walked over to the former magistrate and put her hand on his shoulder. - You will need all your strength, all your wits. Take the beautiful Lady Anya to the Empire and return home. Donna Vittoria is waiting for you, or maybe we will be, in the dungeons. You'll save me once more. If we're lucky, we'll meet in Elvart, at the duchess's palace.
   It is not difficult to guess that after such admonitions Don de Gorazo could not sleep. For the rest of the day he tossed about the ship, unable to find a place. He was distracted only for half an hour when he went into Ana's room to discuss his forthcoming escape. As darkness fell, Armando climbed into his hammock, but even there he could not relax. His shoulder blades itched, and he wanted to jump up and start pacing the room. He thought about asking Maria for a sleeping potion, but dismissed the thought - he didn't want to fall asleep on the move when it was time to get off the ship. He tossed and turned in the tight netting of the hammock until he heard hurried footsteps outside the door.
   - Gentlemen! - exclaimed a sailor, who entered the cabin without knocking. He held in his palm an earthenware saucer with a lighted candle. - Gentlemen, wake up! You are called on deck, urgently!
   De Gorazzo, uncomprehending, lowered his feet to the cold floor and hastily found his boots. Next to him, Master Carlon grunted as he climbed out of the hammock. Together, the men made their way to the upper deck, where Valria and Dorlt and his daughter were waiting for them. The dawn was barely breaking, and the harbour of Odisyotl, clenched between the forts and quays, was filled with a dull grey light. Long, oblong clouds crawled across the sky.
   - Take the spyglass, you round-eared moles! - The captain shouted excitedly, grabbing Carlon by the sleeve. The girl's ears stood erect, touching the brim of her hat. - Come on!
   Without a word of explanation, the mercenaries rolled down the gangplank and practically ran along the shore. The elven woman took them to a familiar lookout point, which gave them a good view of the approaches to the bay. She pointed her finger:
   - You see? You see?!
   Armando stared, and a couple of seconds later he realised. The number of ships in the harbour had doubled. Another squadron, led by a mighty galleon, had approached the harbour during the night and anchored opposite the Republic's flotilla. De Gorazzo raised spyglass to his eyes. Yes, he had not imagined it. White and blue pennants were flying over the galleon and its retinue.
   - The Elvartian fleet! - A glowing Valria clapped her hands together. It was surprisingly sonorous, considering she was wearing gloves. - Here!
   - A galleon, four nau, a large caravel, - the black-bearded mage nodded. - A solid force.
   - They got our letters. - The elfess clenched her fists, shaking them in front of her chest. She was still overwhelmed with emotion. - We're good! We're good, aren't we? Carlon?
   - Well done, - the mage said with a grin. - I don't think the squadron knows we're here, though. They were just coming towards us, heading west, and stopped by the harbour on the way. They saw the Republic colleagues and decided to watch, to wait for them to leave.
   - They'll know when we leave the harbour and the Iolians will try to intercept us, - Armando grinned, ready to join the young elf. A tight knot unravelled in his chest as well. It wasn't over yet, but it looked like the desperate plan to escape on foot was not going to work.
   - We'll give them a nudge. - Valria put her arm around the frowning mage's shoulders. - I know how.
   "Elena" left the northern harbour strictly at the agreed hour, when the lower edge of the sun's disk broke away from the horizon line. The ship proudly parted the waves with her bow, a blue-and-white rag made from two of the skipper's shirts fluttered in the wind on her flagstaff, and the triangular sails on the foremast and mainsail were decorated with hastily drawn pictures. A long-eared face smiled from the mainsail, framed by lush hair, and a broad sword, a narrow sword and a stylised crossbow crossed the foremast. The sailors of the "Elena" were to be commended for their ability to paint these crooked but recognisable pictures in record time.
   The caravel's departure from the harbour did not go unnoticed in both squadrons. The Republicans were the first to react. They hastily began to rise anchors and set sails. With some delay, the Elvartian fleet also came to life. The crew of the flagship galleon simply cut the anchor ropes, and the three-masted giant immediately moved towards the "Elena". The smaller ships were not so hastily removed from the anchorage.
   - I recognise her, - smiled Lady Maria, standing beside the helmsman. The whole company had assembled on the companionway to watch the breach. - This is the "Fearless". The third and newest of the ducal galleons. It's nicknamed "Fearless Emilia" in the navy, by the way. I'll tell you why later.
   - Lady, how do the Elvartian nau's differ from the Coalition's carracks? - de Gorazzo asked, just to keep quiet. - They look alike.
   - They differ in dialect, Don, - the girl-guardian said eagerly. - They are the same type of ship, but in the north-east they call it a nau, and in the south-east and west they call it a carrack, that's all.
   Amagi flew off the bow of the "Elena", carrying Akira on his broad back. The lizard didn't rush straight for the galleon, but began to cut a narrowing circle, as if sneaking up on the ship. It was impossible to predict how the Elvartian crew would react to the approach of the island dragon, so the rider and her partner acted cautiously. But the multi-barrel guns mounted on the sides of the "Fearless" were silent.
   Meanwhile, it became clear to the Iolian admiral that his ships could not approach the "Elena" before the galleon. On the masts of the flagship the colourful signal flags flew up. The three Republic carracks, which were travelling first, made a turn to the left. Instead of going towards the Elvartians, they began to stretch out in a line, turning to the ducal squadron sides.
   - Get off the quarterdeck, now! - Skipper Dorlt suddenly shouted, shoving Alex, who was next to him, in the shoulder. - Get down to the main deck!
   The "Fearless's" energy shields have been activated. A soft bluish glow enveloped the galleon, from the waterline to the tops of the masts. Looking closely, one could see that the transparent shell was made up of a dozen rectangular plates, like the scaly armor of a steppe warrior. Armando didn't have long to admire this beautiful sight - a volley rang out behind the stern of the "Elena". The caravel shuddered as three or four cannonballs struck the forecastle. A couple of shells whistled above, punching holes in the sails and rigging. But fortunately the bulk of the enemy's fire went to the galleon. The "Fearless" forward shield erupted in bright blue flames, reflecting about a dozen cannonballs in all directions. White fountains of water and foam surged left, right, and on the giant's course. The galleon made no reply, though it had three or four guns on its bow. The ship's force shields began to shift forward from the sides.
   - Ha-ha-ha! The sly one! - Skipper Dorlt laughed. The elf was now holding the tiller, and his daughter was bandaging the helmsman's head, who had been hit by splinters. - He's thrown the side shields over the bow! Clever!
   The "Helena" and the "Fearless" missed each other at full speed. The Elvartian giant swerved to the side, covering the damaged caravel with its hull. Contrary to de Gorazzo's expectations, she did not turn to the enemy side. On the contrary, the galleon continued straight for the line of the carracks. The smaller ships of the ducal squadron followed her in column. Armando saw the dragon take advantage of the opportune moment and descend to the deck of the "Fearless" - though there was no longer much need for the message Akira was carrying.
   The Iolians fired all their guns again. Now all three ships were aiming at the galleon, and to no avail. The bow shield was extinguished, but the flagship's bowsprit was covered by two more transparent plates that moved from the sides. They faded, but stood firm. The Republic commander suspected something amiss - unfortunately for him, too late. On command from the flagship, the line began to break. The fourth carrack, which had not had time to take its place in the line, moved closer to the sea. However, the distance was too short - "Fearless" pierced into the enemy line like a spearhead. Galleon swept between the two carracks, gave a volley from both sides. Thirty guns in one direction, thirty in the other. The aft superstructure of the Republican flagship was covered at the last moment by a shield cap, which reflected part of the cannonballs, but the force of the salvo was so great that in a moment the protective field dissipated. The other ship was even less fortunate - the longitudinal salvo literally shattered its bow and knocked down the foremast. "Fearless" steeply shifted the rudder to the left, and her place has already taken the second ship in the column, a large nau. Another volley from both sides, weaker - but the enemy flagship had nothing to defend itself with. Heavy cannonballs, fired at point-blank range, crushed its stern to rubble. The carrack with a mangled bow received a second devastating blow, and the fire started on her. The galleon moved along the enemy's scattered formation, firing cannon from the port side at the third carrack in the line, and from the starboard side at the lagging ships.
   - It's breathtaking, - Skipper Dorlt confided to the passengers back on the floor. - I'm itching to get involved. But with dozens of cannons talking, we've got nothing to do. Hah!
   The core of the Republican fleet was doomed - two ships sank, a third was smashed by volleys at point-blank range, a fourth was pushed back into the sea. This was soon realised on the remaining ships. The fifth carrack, which was in a hurry to take its place in the formation, abruptly changed its course and turned away into the sea. The Iolian caravels, which had not engaged in battle, hurried after her. The Elvartians did not pursue them, concentrating on finishing off the already damaged enemies. It was all over before noon - three of the Republic's caravels were just wrecks on the water, the last one lowered her flag and sails and was boarded by two nau. From the galleon, their "Elena" was signaled to approach.
   - How things in life sometimes change, suddenly and unpredictably, - said Skipper Dorlt, as he gave the order to go to the "Fearless". - We were just about to die, and here we are on top, ha-ha!
   - Not so unpredictable, - Valria smiled at him. - I'll bet whatever's left in my purse against a wisp of your beard that the flotilla is here for a reason. Our letters, the one from Erdo and the one from the Northmen, were obviously not without fault.
   - Ha ha! - Dorlt pulled a few hairs from his beard with one tug and held them out to the girl. - Just take it, no need to bet!
   The "Elena" and the "Fearless" stood side by side, exchanged hawsers for safety, and clung to each other firmly. The side of the galleon towered above the deck of the caravel like a fortress wall, and its crew had to lower a rope ladder for the guests. The whole company climbed up it, Valria first, followed by the rest of the company. In the middle of the main deck, they were greeted by only three men. Akira, a tall young officer with a long sword at his side, and a petite brown-eyed girl in a blue uniform and brown Elvartian Guard thigh-high boots. A burgundy beret with a white feather barely clung to her curly brown hair.
   - Welcome back, my friends, - said the little girl in a ringing, youthful voice that was in perfect harmony with her appearance. - Her Highness Christina sent me to meet you, but I never thought I would see you so close to home.
   She rose suddenly on tiptoe and stretched her arms out in front of her, smiling broadly with the mischievous smile of a child. Lady Maria stepped forward, bent down, and hugged the girl tightly. "Well, yes, she's a Guardswoman too," de Gorazzo realised. - "They are sisters." For a minute or more the two girls clutched each other in an embrace, then pulled away. The brown-eyed one wiped away her tears with the edge of her snow-white glove and said, sniffling:
   - I see, Captain Valeria, you have a new addition. Introduce me to the newcomers, Maria.
   - Lady Emilia, personal guard of Duchess Christina the Second of Elvart. - The pale lady said it solemnly, as if at an official reception. - My sister. It would have been strange if someone else had arrived on the "Fearless".
   - It so happened that at the launching of our ship, the role of "sea blade" in the ceremony was played by the sword of a beautiful lady. It was an accident that connected Lady Emilia with the "Fearless", but we are proud of such an honour to this day. - The young officer removed his hat and bowed with dignity. - Captain Stein de Witzleben. Welcome aboard.
   - I think we're all in for a long talk. - The little lady, with the same charming childish smile, put her hands behind her back and rocked from heel to toe. - Lady Valria, mster Carlon, everyone else... You are among friends and perfectly safe. Please don't feel like guests. You are at home.
  
   Chapter 23
   The captain's cabin of the "Fearless" could not accommodate all those invited to the dinner, so the table was set in the middle of the battery deck. The commander of the galleon provided delicacies and wine from his personal stock, and among the sailors there were a couple of musicians, so that the feast began with the sound of flute and strings. Armando had a premonition that he would be a stranger, an outsider, and his mood was somewhat dampened. It was the "Bright Heads" who had returned home, and Don de Gorazzo had come to a foreign land. An exile, in fact. But it wasn't all bad. Firstly, the former bailiff was not in danger of loneliness - besides him at the table sat aliens from another world, Erdos dragon rider and officers of the "Elena", who were also here as guests. Secondly, the charm of the little Lady Emilia crushed any walls that arose between the participants of the feast. The brown-eyed girl in a blue uniform paid attention to all the feasters, gave everyone a warm smile and a few pleasant words. She deftly tied the knots of conversation and discussion, not allowing any guest to sullenly pour wine in languour and silence. De Gorazzo himself did not notice how he had had enough to eat, talk, and practically fall in love. Lady Emilia seemed a complete antipode of the tall, pale and awkward in communication Maria, but in her felt the same bribing naive sincerity. Besides, there was no doubting that she, like her sister, was capable of taking down five thugs in a fight, despite her frail appearance.
   At first there were no serious questions - Emilia and the mercenaries had already discussed the most important topics before the feast began. But little by little the conversation turned to the situation on the continent and the company's future plans.
   - The situation is very tense, - the brown-haired lady said, playing with a silver wine goblet. Like Maria, she didn't drink alcohol, but she raised her cup during the toasts. - In recent weeks, Coalition troops have been converging on the borders of the Dead Lands. They occupy border fortresses and set up camps. Auguste has brought the armies of the kingdom, Iolia, and several of the great duchies that supported him after the defeat of the rebels. Troops from Auguste's own domain, the Veronni, stand garrisoned in the major cities of Daert and block the rebel remnants in the mountains. Many dragon knights are seen in the king's army, but virtually no elves. Joint squadrons are being formed in the ports of Iolia, and some ships have been recalled from Erdo.
   - What about ours? - Valria asked. The elf did not limit herself, and her cheeks flushed with the colour of the wine she had drunk.
   - The duchess held a review of the regular army. - Emilia put the goblet on the table. - Imperial troops are arriving at the old camps along the border. A dragon barge with an escort stands in the Elvartian harbour. The War Cabinet has received large sums of money to recruit free units. This is war. Either this autumn or next spring.
   - Auguste is about to get the news that the Iolians missed Anya with the laptop, - Alex remarked. - Maybe that would curb his ambitions.
   - Or vice versa, - Master Carlon said grimly, sipping from his cup. The mage approached the extermination of booze with the cold calm of a professional who had seen many empty kegs in his lifetime. - Their Majesty might decide it was now or never to attack. Given his ambitions, there was little doubt which option Auguste would choose.
   - It's not up to us, - Valria said, waving her hand at him. - Let's talk about the good things. Soon I'll see my house in Elvart, then we'll hand over the cargo to Imperial Intelligence, and then we'll be free again! Assignments that last longer than a couple of weeks are not my type.
   - We're going back to the Coalition, - Sergeant Dallan, who had been silent for most of the meal, said suddenly. She was concentrating on peeling an apple with a knife, not looking at her neighbours.
   - Yes, to rescue a certain red-haired sorceress, - the elf nodded, wiggling her ears. - Dallan promised something to our new guy. Anyway, the company has plans. We just need to get to land.
   - That won't be the issue, - Skipper Dorlt reassured her. The bearded elf was clearly enjoying sitting between the two girl guardsmen and alternately complimented one and the other. - "Elena's" fine. My cabin's a mess, but the rudder's intact. We'll get you to Elvart before you know it. Ha!
   - Behind the vanguard comes an auxiliary squadron of nine caravels and two naus, - Emilia added. - I'll have lady Akira give them the order by air, and three ships will escort the "Elena" to port.
   - Are you not coming back with us? - Lady Maria frowned. She even moved forward so she could see her sister.
   - No, - the little girl shook her head with a guilty smile. - I have some letters from the Duchess to High King of Zeerige. I should have just handed them over, but now that I have the chance, I will visit him and a couple of the Jarls in person. The squadron will remain here to add... weight to my words. In light of a possible war, Elvarth needs some assurances from the North. I will endeavour to provide them. Christine has authorised me to speak for her if necessary.
   She winked at Maria:
   - Don't worry, we'll meet again at the palace, in your favourite library. I'll even let you read something aloud to me. I promise not to run away after the first three pages.
   They parted in the morning - the "Elena" spent the night at the roadstead, repairing hasty battle damage, and rise the anchor in the rays of dawn. Emilia was last seen by Don Armando on the quarterdeck of the "Fearless." The little lady had climbed the rail and was standing with one hand on the battlements. She simply looked after the departing caravel, and the sea wind fluttered her cloak and curly ringlets of brown hair. The former bailiff had an unpleasant feeling of emptiness in his chest, as if he had known the guardswoman for a long time, and now he was saying goodbye forever.
   The remaining days of the voyage were not particularly memorable. The ship sailed through calm waters under a reliable escort. The "Elena" entered Elvart harbour on a clear day, when the sun hung over the mainmast, almost without shadows.
   - That's it, ladies and gentlemen, - said Skipper Dorlt after the passengers had gathered on deck. The sailors were taking the horses out of the hold and throwing the wide gangways onto the stone pier. - Our adventure was over. Ha-ha! You can take it from here.
   - It wasn't the easiest voyage, but it was a profitable one, - the navigator supported him. - In the end, everything turned out better than I expected.
   - Where are you going now? - Armando asked.
   - We need to get the little girl home. - The caravel's master nodded at Akira, who was scratching the dragon's nose. The commotion throughout the ship was of little concern to the young rider. - Hah! She couldn't get there on her own. Lord Irutawa had promised to pay in gold.
   - Akira! - Captain Valria turned to her. - Are you still interested in joining our company? I promise you the rank of corporal and Amagi will be fed at our expense.
   - I'm sorry, Lady Valria. - The rider bowed gently to the elfess. - I am part of the clan.
   - You could keep spying on us for taiko, eh? - the elf squinted. - And keep a record of our history, too.
   The rider only bowed once more, this time silently. So the group left behind a few more humans and elves they could call friends.
   Don de Gorazzo did not get a chance to see Elvart, a jewel among the imperial vassals. The company had taken rooms at the harbour inn, though not the full complement. Lady Maria went to spend the night at the palace, where she was to report to Duchess Christina. Valria, on the other hand, announced:
   - I have a choice. Invite you all to my lovely cosy garden cottage for a visit, or spend a delightful night alone with Dallan. I'm sorry, I chose the latter. And I'll buy you meat pies in the morning on the company treasury.
   The next day Maria was the first to return. The Lady Guardswoman had replaced her familiar black costume with the same uniform her sister wore: a blue jacket embroidered with white thread, the same trousers, brown boots above mid-thigh, and a blue cloak with gold clasps. Instead of a simple cuirass, the girl wore a silver armour, complete with round shoulder pads and gauntlets with elbow-length cuffs. The lady's straight white hair was covered by a blue beret with a luxuriant snow-white feather. Now she really looked like a bodyguard of a noblewoman.
   - Her Highness is pleased to see us and will help us in any way she can, - Maria told her comrades. - I'm still with the company, and we'll go to the Empire together. We will be given horses, money, provisions and escort.
   It wasn't until a couple of hours later that Valria and Dallan joined the group, flushed, sleep-deprived, but terribly satisfied. The golden-haired elven woman placed a huge basket full of steaming hot pies on the table. The group ate breakfast with them, and then immediately set off on their way. The streets of Elvarth flashed by, blurring into a blurred background. Armando could only note that the city had preserved the old imperial style of buildings over the centuries, just like the centre of Daert. But just as the white-stone Daert flowed smoothly into the unkempt suburbs, Elvart's buildings of the past Empire, away from the waterfront, were slowly replaced by grey or boarded-up buildings of later eras. Beyond the city, the deciduous forests began to grow. Autumn was coming into its own, and among the green crowns of the trees flashed specks of gold, like grey in the hair of an aging lady.
   With two horses per man, accompanied by a detachment of cavalry, the mercenaries crossed the duchy in a matter of days. Their speed was limited only by Anya, who was not keeping well in the saddle. Valria had done her best to make the journey easier for the visitor from the other world, even making a soft saddle and covering the usual one with several blankets.
   Beyond Elvart lay Captain Valria's home principality of Kornath, where four elven riders were added to the escort - they led the party along mountain paths, bypassing the main passes, thus shortening the journey by three or four days. Then the way went through the plains of the Second Daertian Empire. Here the pace had to be slowed down even more, as Anya was exhausted. In her own words, the only thing that prevented her from passing out from fatigue was the unbearable pain in her lower back and thighs. Obviously feeling embarrassed because she had caused delays, the girl at one of the breaks suddenly offered her companions to listen to her first "pen test". It turned out that all this time she had been mentally translating passages of poems from her native world to distract herself. Sitting by the fire, Anya softly read out a few verses about a ship's sail whitening in the sea fog, about a soldier asking his beloved to wait for him from the war, and other things. To Armando's taste, it sounded quite good, which the don immediately reported. The other mercenaries also supported the guest from the other world with cheers and requests to repeat it.
   Summer had been over for a week when the cavalcade entered Garlond, the Second Daert, the heart of the Eastern Empire. De Gorazzo, who had seen the First Daert, could not have called the imperial capital its twin. Garlond had been built not so long ago, using the dark stone of the local mountains, and its style differed from both Daert and Elvarth. The temples of the One Creator were not rebuilt from pagan temples, but were built on a new site. Instead of semicircular domes, sharp four-sided spires crowned with the Symbol stretched to the sky. This made the city seem unfriendly, especially on a rainy autumn day, when the weather only accentuated its grey walls and jagged silhouette.
   The former royal bailiff thought that here, as in Erdo, they would first be dragged through the authorities and then presented to some high dignitary. Reality surpassed all his expectations. "Bright Heads" was met at a suburban outpost by a detachment of Imperial Guards in luxurious gilt armour and scarlet cloaks. Having released the ducal escort, the guardsmen took the group in a ring and led them to the three hills on which the emperor's capital residence was spread out. Without any further questions, the exhausted mercenaries were taken to the guest house, where the servants lined up were waiting for them.
   - Clean yourself up, ladies and sirs, - said the commander of the Guards. - His Majesty the Emperor wishes to see you in two hours.
   - All of tus? - Armando clarified.
   - He will decide for himself, - the officer said. - Get ready, all of you.
   The preparation consisted of a visit to the bathhouse adjoining the lodge and a change of clothes. The servants had brought in armfuls of ready-made dresses, but none of the "Bright Heads" used them. The men changed their linen and shirts, Valria put on a new waistcoat and skirt, and Lady Maria pulled from her bales the spare uniform she had carried in a dustproof bundle all the way from Elvarth.
   - The rush is unbelievable, - the guardswoman said as she left the room in clean clothes. - Violation of all etiquette, court protocols, and security measures. It was not the first time the Emperor had disregarded them, but it seemed that things were not going well on the border.
   What happened next was not what anyone called an audience. A dozen guards simply entered the house and led Armando, Valria, Carlon, and Maria out. The others were ordered not to go out of the door until specially authorised. The Don and his companions were not taken to the main palace complex, but to the south wing of the residence, which was reserved for various services. Nevertheless, when they were disarmed and searched and almost pushed into the office on the third floor, there was waiting for them in a soft armchair a man whose face the former bailiff had hitherto seen only on imperial gold coins. His Majesty the Emperor himself. He was younger than de Gorazzo had imagined, a sturdy, stocky, middle-aged man who would have looked like a peasant if not for the brocade robes and the russet beard, too well-groomed for a commoner.
   Lady Maria was the first to fall on one knee and bow her head. Although she was not a true noblewoman, her status as a personal guard gave her a number of privileges. In particular, the right not to prostrate herself even before the emperor. The mercenaries did not have time to follow her example. The ruler of Eastern Daert waved his hand as if he was swatting away a fly:
   - Drop the ceremonies. We're not in the throne room. We don't have much time, and I have a lot of questions. I've received your written reports and my intelligence reports, but I want to hear from those directly involved.
   "I'm in the habit of talking to royal persons in informal settings, - de Gorazzo thought ironically, trying to hold back an involuntary chuckle. - Queen Octavia, Augustus the Strong, Chancellor Irutava, now the Emperor... Too bad I missed Christina of Elvart". Captain Valria began the report - and Armando noted, that the elfess had a sense of self-preservation after all. Talking to the emperor, she put away her wit and spoke seriously, dryly, briefly. The Emperor listened without interrupting. When the girl grew tired and took a pause to catch her breath, His Majesty asked a question or two of the others. Most often Armando. After listening to the report to the end, the Emperor leaned back in his chair. He remained silent, thinking about something. Nodded, seemingly to himself. He said, looking at Valria:
   - Your plan to intimidate King Auguste appears to have won us a few weeks of peace. My commanders say his troops were ready to march a month ago, and there is no point in the Coalition waiting - winter is coming, which is bad for the attacking side.
   - But it is only a temporary measure, Your Majesty, - remarked the girl, without averting her eyes.
   - Yes, - agreed the ruler of the East. - Fortunately, I have a means to ensure a more sustainable peace.
   He pinched his beard as if he wanted to tear out a hair. Unlike master Carlon, the Emperor did not succeed. Suddenly the ruler smiled, a wicked, wolfish grin:
   - Aliens aren't the only ones who know how to burn down cities.
   - I beg your pardon, Your Majesty? - Carlon frowned.
   - Since the end of the last war, the Empire and the Coalition had been searching for a magical weapon that would win the next battle, - the Emperor said, glancing around the room. - But while the west was opening portals and trying to control demons, the mages of the Imperial University were simply improving what was already working. They had originally wanted to improve fire-based combat spells. But it turned out that any mage had a limit to the amount of power they could put into a spell. So, in order to break that limit, the Academy's mages concentrated on creating battle amulets that could draw power from multiple mages. The result of their efforts was a new amulet. "Creator's Flame." That was its name. Two months ago, mass production began in the strictest secrecy. A week ago, the amulet began to be distributed to the air corps of the Empire's armies.
   - And... what does this amulet do, Your Majesty? - The mage asked cautiously.
   - What I said. - The emperor spread his hands. - It burns cities. Six mages of the first or second stage pump the thing with energy, which is released in the form of a burst of flame in a fraction of an instant. Two or three are enough to incinerate the capital of a kingdom. True, unlike the outsider bomb, the Creator's Flame can be stopped by fortress amulets. But the amulets would have to be incredibly powerful. There are hardly any cities smaller than Daert and Garlond that have such amulets. The amulet is huge, but a dragon can easily lift it, and anyone with magical talent can activate it. It's very simple. Even primitive, you might say. The problem was to keep so much pure energy inside the amulet, which was solved recently. However, it's still dangerous to keep them charged, so the army sent one charged amulet and five empty amulets. They will be recharged on the spot if necessary. Alas, the need has already arisen.
   - Were you... planning to use the "Flame" against the Coalition? - Valria asked in a hushed voice. "Your Majesty," she forgot to add. Or didn't want to.
   - Of course. - The emperor met the girl's eyes again. - Not against cities, against armies. As a tool on the battlefield. I want to rule the West and the entire continent, Captain. But you cannot rule with ashes. However, if Auguste uses his atomic bombs against the Empire, I will strike his people with everything I have. Scorch the Coalition lands into glass. And I think that's what could save the world.
   - How? - The golden-haired elf turned deathly pale, but she didn't look away, just like last time.
   - Auguste doesn't want to rule the ashes either, I suppose. - The Emperor leaned forward, his fingers gripping the carved armrests. - We need to get the message across to him - war will lead to mutual doom. Because we both have swords but no shields. We stand naked against each other with our blades at each other's necks. One move and we're both dead. That's the way I see it, captain.
   - But is that how Auguste sees it? - The girl asked in a stronger voice.
   - I don't know. - The Emperor tapped his fingernail on the armrest. - And I want to convey to him... my view. You, since you're involved in this story, will help me. I've already sent diplomats to the king with a warning. They will inform him of the "Creator's Flame" and the arrival in the Empire of the laptop containing the codes to its bombs. However, words are not enough. I want to give Auguste food for thought. You will go to the West immediately and take my orders to the Sixth Army. The Sixth Air Corps will use one "Flame" on the ruins of the fort in the centre of the Dead Lands. It won't hurt anyone, but it will show the Coalition what we're capable of.
   - Why not send a messenger on a dragon, Your Majesty? - Lady Maria asked in a businesslike tone. She, unlike the elf, was not shaken by the news of the new weapon. Or she was just better at hiding her emotions. Armando would have bet on the latter.
   - The air is not safe, and there are already clashes between patrolling packs in the border areas, - the Emperor explained. - And this order must be delivered not only quickly, but also reliably.
   - And you would entrust him to mercenaries rather than a personal messenger? - Valria arched an eyebrow sceptically.
   - I will entrust it to the most faithful servant of my loyal vassal. - The ruler of the Second Empire turned his gaze to the Lady Maria. - She will take the order to the border. And you will be rewarded for escorting her. After that, you can decide what to do.
   A new short silence was broken by master Carlon.
   - Your Majesty, may I make a small request? - The black-bearded mage said quietly.
   - Yeah?
   - We want to keep one of our companions in the capital, - continued the mage. - I believe she would be a true jewel for the Academy of Fine Arts, but she needs a high patronage....
  
   * * *
  
   Anya kissed master Carlon on the cheek with a guilty smile. She didn't even look at Alex. The Emperor temporarily accommodated the guest from behind the portal at court, promising to look after her in the future.
   No longer burdened by the frail girl and the slow escort, the party began a furious gallop westward. The horses were given almost no rest, and when necessary they were changed to mounts, and it was only when darkness fell that the company was compelled to halt and make camp. It was during the night that this happened.
   Armando, exhausted beyond belief, was sitting by the fire, staring dumbly at a pot of boiling porridge, when a white flame flashed in the sky. It was only a distant glow that lit up the sky above the western edge of the horizon, but the mercenaries were stunned. Don de Gorazzo held his breath. Another white flash, to the right of the first - and just as distant. Another, as if closer. And another - but no longer white, but crimson-scarlet, not extinguished immediately, similar to the reflections of a giant fire. It shone in the north, illuminating the jagged peaks of the low Kornath mountains.
   - No-no-no... No! - Alex exhaled, dropping the spoon. Captain Valria, without a word, in two movements rolled up the blanket spread on the ground, threw it across Snowflake's croup, climbed into the saddle. She gave the mare a shankel. Not knowing what they were doing, the others followed the elven woman's example. Half a minute - and the whole company rushed towards new and new flashes, lighting up the night. White, red, white, red... "Border towns, forts, armies in camps..." the former bailiff's mind flashed. - "On both sides of No Man's Land. And to the north, imperial ports. Elvarth..." They didn't ride for long - the captain came to her senses almost immediately and tightened the reins. The companions huddled around the girl in a frightened bunch. The horses, sensing the excitement of the riders, wheezed and danced, shaking their manes.
   De Gorazzo did not know how long they stood like that, frozen in their saddles, staring at the blazing horizon. A strange sound brought Armando back to reality, made his whole body shudder. It was a dreary, rasping howl that seemed to come from every direction, echoing across the night plain.
   - Dragons, - Valria said, throwing back her head. De Gorazzo looked up, too. Nine black dots were creeping across the sky, lost in a scattering of stars. Farther to the south, another wedge was visible, followed by a third, smaller one of only five beasts... The battle dragons of the Empire roared aloft, moving westward, bringing death to entire cities, wedge by wedge, pack by pack. There, in the west, and far to the north, the scarlet glow continued to blaze, to widen. Separate purple centres merged together, into one continuous glow, consuming the horizon, illuminating rare clouds, erasing the stars. It seemed that beyond the invisible line the earth itself was burning, every inch of it. The former royal bailiff was silent, unable to believe the magnitude of what was happening before his eyes.
   A gust of cold wind nearly tore off the don's hat, yanked his cloak, rustled dry leaves. Valria threw forward her hand and caught one leaf. Holding it between her fingers, without looking at her companions, she said aloofly:
   - It looks like this autumn is the last one for our world. After it comes winter, and after winter - another world, a completely new one...
   - What... what do we do now? - Lady Maria asked, confused and lost.
   - Well, the company's contract with the emperor seems to be over. - The elf let go of the sheet, letting the wind pick it up again. - You can throw away the paper he gave you.
   She was silent for a moment, stroking Snowflake's mane. Than spoke slowly:
   - I wish I could give an order to the company, specify a new target. But I think it's time for everyone to decide for themselves what they really want. I'm disbanding "Bright Heads" Company.
   - What? - said master Carlon in disbelief.
   - Don Armando, do you still wish to find your beloved? - turned to de Gorazzo, the elven woman asked.
   - Yes... God, yes. - The former bailiff swallowed. The thought of Vittoria was the straw he grasped in utter despair. The red-haired donna is with the rebels now, rebels driven into the mountains. Ironic, but they should be safer there than King Auguste in the capital.
   - Dallan? - looked at Sergeant Valria.
   - I'm with him, - the green-eyed swordswoman replied simply.
   - And I'm with you, - the elfess smiled weakly. - Not as captain. As a friend. Green, too, I suppose. Alex?
   - I'll go back to Garlond, - the alien said sullenly. - Anya's all alone now. Whether she wants to know me or not, I'll be there for her.
   - I must go to Elvarth. - Lady Maria's voice trembled. It was the first time Armando had ever seen her like this, and he thought the Guardswoman was about to cry. - I must find out what's wrong with the Duchess... with the city... with my sisters. If Christina... if... happened... it is my duty... my...
   - It is your duty to find Emilia, - Dallan turned to her suddenly. - She should be on the islands with the fleet right now. Whatever happened in Elvarth, you still have a sister, and she needs you now. I'm... too. Both of you.
   - Anna... - the pale lady whispered. Her voice still trailed off.
   - Then it's settled. - Carlon pulled up next to Maria. - We'll go north. You go west. Alex, east. Is that it?
   Valria unbuckled her purse from her belt, poured a handful of coins into her palm, and tossed the rest to Carlon:
   - You've always been better at handling those round junk. Good luck. I'll meet you in Garlond. One night, after the war.
   Maria gave Dallan a quick hug, nodded to Armando, and started the horse away. The black-bearded mage kept in step with her. They soon melted into the darkness, as did Alex, who had turned back.
   - The journey to your home will be even more difficult than expected, Armando. - Valria leisurely pulled up her long brown gloves. Adjusted the hat on her head. - The direct route is definitely worth forgetting about. Well, that makes it all the more interesting, doesn't it? There's nothing good ahead, but damn it all, I want to see what tomorrow will be like. And there will be a tomorrow. Even if we burn this place to the ground, raise a cloud of ash over the world, the sun will still rise and set behind the clouds. It doesn't care. - She clapped Snowflake on the neck. - On your way, friends.
   It wasn't the first time the squad had split up. But this time the paths of its members were parted forever. Though that night, on a plain lit by the flames of a burning world, no one knew it. As the thunder of explosions shook the continent, some stories ended and others began. And among those that ended was the story of the smallest mercenary company in the Frontierland....
   The end.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

120

  
  
  
  

 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"